bring_v light_n out_o of_o darkness_n gen._n 1.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n even_o so_o do_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o day_n draw_v his_o redeem_a people_n out_o of_o that_o horrible_a tohu_n vabohu_a or_o confusion_n through_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o a_o estate_n worse_o than_o nothing_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n reveal_v therein_o the_o second_o reason_n be_v to_o transfer_v the_o legal_a sabbath_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n to_o the_o evangelical_n on_o the_o first_o day_n because_o 1._o the_o old_a creation-sabbath_n can_v not_o hold_v congruity_n with_o this_o new_a creation_n by_o christ_n who_o come_v now_o to_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n so_o as_o the_o former_a shall_v not_o be_v remember_v nor_o come_v into_o mind_n isa_n 65.17_o 2_o pet._n 3.13_o yea_o to_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a rev._n 21.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o nor_o can_v it_o seem_v any_o other_o than_o incongruous_a that_o this_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n which_o begin_v a_o new_a kingdom_n to_o wit_n christ_n kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v pass_v away_o into_o the_o old_a sabbath_n that_o have_v for_o its_o basis_n or_o foundation_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n as_o well_o as_o of_o israel_n deliverance_n from_o egypt_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3._o it_o must_v be_v judge_v very_o convenient_a that_o a_o peculiar_a sabbath_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jew_n as_o they_o be_v by_o their_o peculiar_a rite_n from_o the_o pagan_n the_o 3d_o reason_n be_v we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o four_o terrible_a earthquake_n the_o first_o at_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n exod._n 19.18_o the_o second_o be_v at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o three_o be_v at_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n before_o give_v shall_v then_o be_v require_v how_o can_v it_o rational_o be_v reject_v that_o this_o double_a earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n within_o three_o day_n each_o of_o other_o to_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o both_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o shake_v the_o sabbath_n from_o off_o its_o old_a foundation_n upon_o a_o new_a one_o especial_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v once_o more_o shake_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n as_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n exod._n 19.18_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n hag._n 2.6_o heb._n 12.26_o so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o as_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n do_v rend_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n whereby_o the_o sabbath_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v jewish_n as_o well_o as_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n be_v all_o unbottomed_a so_o the_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v shake_v it_o again_o unto_o and_o upon_o a_o new_a bottom_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o morality_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o as_o the_o first_o famous_a earthquake_n at_o god_n give_v the_o law_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n act_n 7.53_o gal._n 3.19_o make_v such_o a_o mighty_a change_n and_o the_o last_o at_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o gospel_n too_o will_v make_v the_o great_a change_n of_o change_n even_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n into_o that_o to_o come_v so_o the_o two_o middle_a intervening_a famous_a earthquake_n especial_o be_v so_o contiguous_a touch_v almost_o each_o other_o as_o it_o be_v and_o be_v within_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o six_o hour_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o earth_n have_v get_v but_o a_o very_a short_a rest_n from_o the_o first_o convulsion_n but_o present_o it_o fall_v into_o another_o quake_a fit_n must_v necessay_o produce_v this_o wonderful_a alteration_n see_v they_o do_v so_o near_o conjoin_v their_o influence_n to_o effect_v it_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o degree_n or_o step_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n whereby_o he_o become_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o be_v a_o exalt_v prince_n phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o act_n 5.30_o 31._o the_o lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10_o 36._o and_o lord_n over_o all_o rom._n 10.12_o yea_o more_fw-it particular_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12.8_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o diminish_v his_o divine_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o therefore_o want_v no_o power_n to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o four_o command_n and_o to_o appoint_v any_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o command_n touch_v sabbath-day_n duty_n see_v he_o be_v lord_n even_o of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o moral_a necessity_n lie_v in_o this_o point_n that_o one_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v sanctify_v due_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o only_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o this_o lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o choose_v his_o own_o out_o of_o the_o seven_o day_n for_o his_o service_n that_o the_o son_n may_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o religion_n remembrance_n and_o holy_a observation_n of_o his_o first_o resurrection_n day_n as_o the_o father_n till_o then_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o the_o like_a devotion_n upon_o his_o first_o rest_a day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o he_o that_o thus_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n by_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o due_a day_n and_o duty_n himself_o say_v honour_n not_o the_o father_n at_o all_o john_n 5.23_o the_o 5_o reason_n be_v the_o emphasis_n and_o extraordinary_a accent_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n put_v upon_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o of_o high_a importance_n to_o man_n salvation_n for_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n upon_o which_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o lord_n day_n be_v ground_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v great_a confirmation_n of_o than_o of_o other_o gospel_n truth_n as_o one_a it_o be_v confirm_v by_o figure_n and_o significant_a type_n to_o wit_n 1._o by_o adam_n sleep_v while_n eve_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o live_a be_v form_v ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la latere_fw-la and_o take_v out_o of_o his_o side_n then_o the_o man_n awake_v so_o the_o second_o adam_n fall_v asleep_a and_o out_o of_o that_o large_a wound_n in_o his_o side_n come_v forth_o the_o church_n the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4.26_o then_o he_o as_o god_n man_n awaken_v 2d_o by_o isaac_n who_o be_v bind_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v burn_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o free_v from_o death_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o father_n who_o reckon_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n as_o from_o the_o dead_a heb._n 11.19_o according_o it_o be_v with_o our_o isaac_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 3d_o by_o joseph_n who_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n where_o the_o iron_n enter_v into_o his_o soul_n psal_n 105.18_o as_o the_o old_a translation_n read_v it_o and_o then_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o father_n with_o great_a joy_n so_o it_o be_v with_o jesus_n this_o joseph_n our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o figure_n be_v by_o samson_n who_o the_o philistine_n think_v they_o have_v secure_v safe_a enough_o when_o they_o have_v he_o enclose_v in_o gaza_n a_o city_n with_o wall_n and_o gate_n but_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o it_o be_v day_n light_n pluck_v up_o the_o post_n and_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o hill_n judge_n 16.3_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o saviour_n who_o the_o chief_a priest_n think_v they_o have_v fast_o enough_o in_o a_o seal_a and_o guard_v sepulchre_n but_o he_o strong_a than_o samson_n raise_v himself_o up_o and_o by_o his_o irresistible_a power_n remove_v all_o obstruction_n carry_v the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n which_o can_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o mat._n 16.18_o away_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o figure_n be_v by_o jonah_n a_o figure_n that_o jesus_n make_v of_o himself_o as_o to_o his_o resurrection_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n which_o jonah_n call_v the_o belly_n of_o hell_n jon._n 2.2_o so_o our_o jesus_n be_v raise_v out_o of_o
from_o whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o dedication_n of_o this_o day_n have_v not_o its_o original_a from_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o appoint_v it_o of_o themselves_o but_o from_o their_o lord_n who_o have_v breathe_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o have_v such_o divine_a illumination_n as_o to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o holy_a pattern_n that_o the_o first_o day_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o point_n see_v more_o both_o before_o and_o after_o add_v only_o this_o here_o that_o see_v this_o sabbath_n be_v from_o christ_n let_v we_o beware_v we_o be_v not_o worse_o than_o judas_n condemn_v of_o all_o who_o steal_v yea_o from_o christ_n yet_o only_o his_o money_n alas_o it_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o steal_v time_n service_n and_o duty_n from_o he_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n also_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o ten_o disciple_n peter_n be_v present_a but_o thomas_n absent_a luke_n 24.36_o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o to_o 26._o &_o mark_v 16.14_o simon_n peter_n after_o his_o former_a foul_a fall_n yet_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n and_o run_v with_o john_n to_o make_v a_o full_a inquiry_n after_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v well_o reward_v for_o this_o his_o forwardness_n for_o first_o a_o angel_n animate_v he_o and_o free_v he_o from_o his_o anxiety_n mark_v 16.7_o and_o then_o second_o he_o receive_v far_a confirmation_n and_o comfort_n from_o christ_n himself_o appear_v to_o he_o luke_n 24.34_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o now_o his_o disjoined_a soul_n be_v thus_o happy_o put_v into_o joint_n again_o he_o hereupon_o join_v himself_o de_fw-fr novo_fw-la with_o the_o chorus_n or_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o there_o wait_v with_o they_o that_o be_v now_o new_o creep_v out_o of_o their_o secure_a lurk_a hole_n though_o these_o fresh_a tiding_n and_o report_n of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n for_o far_a manifestation_n and_o who_o he_o bid_v now_o put_v into_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o in_o that_o transport_v they_o all_o unanimous_o tell_v those_o two_o travel_a disciple_n to_o emmaus_n that_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o simon_n as_o above_o then_o christ_n come_v and_o make_v his_o appearance_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v call_v the_o five_o when_o john_n express_o call_v the_o next_o but_o one_o of_o christ_n appearance_n but_o the_o three_o john_n 21.14_o and_o mark_n make_v this_o appearance_n to_o the_o apostle_n the_o last_o of_o all_o mark_v 16.14_o answ_n one_a john_n phrase_n the_o three_o time_n must_v be_v mean_v in_o relation_n to_o day_n or_o to_o the_o disciple_n if_o to_o day_n than_o it_o hold_v true_a that_o the_o appearance_n john_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v the_o the_o three_o day_n for_o on_o the_o first_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v five_o several_a time_n to_o several_a person_n this_o five_o be_v the_o last_o of_o that_o day_n then_o the_o next_o first_o day_n seven_o night_n he_o appear_v again_o which_o make_v the_o second_o day_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o then_o his_o appear_v again_o at_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n which_o john_n there_o speak_v of_o make_v the_o three_o day_n or_o time_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o respect_v the_o disciple_n for_o the_o first_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o be_v on_o the_o very_a day_n he_o rise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a his_o second_o time_n be_v that_o day_n seven_o night_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a and_o that_o at_o tiberias_n sea_n make_v the_o three_o time_n of_o his_o appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n together_o though_o he_o have_v to_o other_o etc._n etc._n answ_n second_o as_o to_o mark_n be_v make_v this_o appearance_n the_o last_o his_o account_n of_o they_o be_v short_a as_o in_o many_o other_o historical_a passage_n he_o therefore_o sum_v up_o all_o christ_n appearance_n in_o this_o one_o and_o make_v it_o the_o last_o because_o it_o last_v all_o the_o time_n from_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o the_o very_a time_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o both_o those_o objection_n as_o remora_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o way_n the_o general_a account_n of_o this_o five_o appearance_n of_o christ_n in_o short_a be_v this_o the_o disciple_n be_v now_o new_o as_o it_o be_v conjure_v out_o of_o their_o lurk_a hole_n of_o concealment_n by_o those_o rumour_n and_o report_n fly_v abroad_o of_o their_o lord_n resurrection_n and_o convening_n to_o consult_v about_o this_o matter_n ten_o of_o they_o be_v get_v together_o thomas_n only_a be_v absent_a yet_o very_o private_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n have_v the_o door_n fast_o lock_v to_o they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o kil-christ_n though_o this_o closeness_n may_v conceal_v they_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o jesus_n for_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n convey_v himself_o sudden_o and_o marvellous_o in_o among_o they_o no_o man_n unlock_v the_o door_n for_o his_o entrance_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o this_o unexpected_a apparition_n do_v at_o first_o affright_v they_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v some_o spectrum_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o take_v off_o their_o consternation_n he_o first_o comfort_v they_o and_o then_o confirm_v they_o in_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o convince_a demonstration_n both_o in_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o in_o handle_v with_o their_o hand_n his_o solid_a body_n retain_v still_o the_o scar_n of_o his_o crucifixion_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o after_o this_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o their_o apostolical_a office_n luke_n relate_v this_o history_n brief_o luke_n 24.36_o but_o john_n more_o large_o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o we_o have_v herein_o a_o plain_a prospect_n of_o these_o several_a famous_a remark_n the_o first_o be_v the_o time_n when_o which_o be_v in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o very_a same_o day_n that_o he_o rise_v upon_o john_n say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o evening_n be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n etc._n etc._n john_n 20.19_o and_o luke_n say_v as_o the_o ten_o disciple_n be_v talk_v together_o with_o the_o two_o traveller_n at_o emmaus_n luke_n 24.33_o 34_o 35_o 36._o but_o mark_n add_v as_o they_o sit_v at_o meat_n he_o appear_v to_o they_o mark_v 16.14_o thus_o have_v we_o here_o christ_n exemplary_a establishment_n of_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v in_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n morning_n middle_a and_o the_o evening_n at_o which_o time_n this_o last_o of_o the_o five_o appearance_n or_o this_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v even_o the_o whole_a day_n in_o divine_a devotion_n and_o duty_n and_o thus_o those_o scatter_a sheep_n do_v on_o that_o day_n assemble_v together_o those_o fall_a disciple_n rise_v up_o from_o their_o foul_a fall_n on_o that_o day_n which_o their_o lord_n rise_v upon_o and_o do_v undoubted_o spend_v at_o least_o the_o evening_n of_o it_o in_o divine_a discourse_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v our_o lord_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v so_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v etc._n etc._n the_o time_n of_o this_o appearance_n must_v not_o only_o be_v night_n time_n but_o late_a at_o night_n also_o for_o the_o two_o disciple_n have_v sit_v down_o to_o supper_n that_o evening_n and_o have_v after_o that_o to_o travel_v seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_n from_o emmaus_n to_o jerusalem_n where_o they_o find_v the_o eleven_o together_o and_o as_o mark_n say_v sit_v at_o supper_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a they_o have_v spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n in_o pray_v weep_a and_o comfort_v one_o another_o before_o they_o take_v any_o refreshment_n and_o some_o say_v thomas_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o first_o but_o go_v out_o before_o christ_n come_v because_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o relation_n either_o of_o the_o holy_a woman_n or_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n or_o of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o be_v now_o return_v thither_o from_o emmaus_n however_o this_o teach_v we_o 1_o that_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o aught_o to_o hold_v holy_a conference_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v christ_n and_o matter_n tend_v to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n as_o those_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o 2._o when_o the_o saint_n can_v hold_v their_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o godly_a conference_n by_o day_n they_o may_v lawful_o do_v it_o by_o night_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o base_a slander_n that_o
a_o priest_n and_o 3._o gold_n as_o to_o a_o king_n the_o covenant_n make_v 1._o christ_n prophetical_a office_n we_o hereupon_o we_o must_v go_v to_o he_o in_o all_o arduous_a affair_n in_o all_o our_o difficult_a case_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o moses_n exod._n 18.22_o and_o hear_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n matth._n 17.5_o christ_n be_v a_o excellent_a teacher_n even_o of_o ignorant_a disciple_n act._n 4.13_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n how_o dull_a the_o scholar_n be_v if_o christ_n himself_o will_v be_v but_o the_o teacher_n for_o he_o enlighten_v the_o organ_n or_o faculty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o object_n open_v our_o understanding_n in_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o scripture_n to_o we_o luk._n 24.27_o 31_o 45._o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v gradual_o as_o noah_n do_v first_o open_v the_o window_n of_o the_o ark_n gen._n 8.6_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o cover_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o and_o then_o he_o step_v out_o himself_o into_o the_o before_o drown_v but_o now_o dry_v world_n ver_fw-la 18._o thus_o our_o bless_a noah_n christ_n our_o comforter_n come_v and_o first_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n isa_n 42.6_o 7._o act._n 26_o 18._o eph._n 4.18_o col._n 1.9_o then_o he_o remove_v the_o veil_n or_o cover_v that_o be_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o head_n 2_o cor._n 3.14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o then_o christ_n step_v into_o the_o soul_n before_o drown_v in_o sin_n but_o now_o dry_v up_o by_o grace_n that_o he_o may_v dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3.17_o 2._o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n be_v we_o wherein_o christ_n be_v the_o altar_n the_o offer_v and_o the_o offerer_n he_o offer_v himself_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o manhood_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o do_v not_o only_o sanctify_v but_o also_o dignify_v the_o oblation_n put_v a_o infinite_a worth_n into_o it_o christ_n be_v the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o who_o can_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o all_o our_o sacrifice_n or_o service_n we_o must_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n who_o must_v bring_v they_o as_o well_o as_o burn_v they_o to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o leu._n 1.15_o this_o office_n be_v the_o grand_a magazine_n of_o all_o our_o grace_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n as_o a_o relief_n against_o all_o temptation_n heb._n 2.17_o and_o 4.15_o when_o any_o sinner_n bring_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o person_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v it_o himself_o so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o refuse_v it_o this_o shall_v raise_v up_o our_o faith_n to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a he_o will_v not_o nay_o he_o can_v refuse_v our_o offering_n he_o bless_v the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a where_o he_o find_v sincerity_n look_v more_o at_o truth_n than_o at_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o high-priest_n office_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n numb_a 6.23_o 24._o and_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a sign_n that_o our_o highpriest_n have_v bless_v we_o when_o other_o soul_n be_v bless_v by_o we_o the_o covenant_n give_v we_o interest_n into_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o incomparable_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n great_a as_o well_o as_o least_o as_o the_o red-sea_n drown_v the_o stout_a champion_n in_o pharaoh_n army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o faint_v and_o weak_a soldier_n exod._n 14.13_o 30._o his_o choice_a captain_n as_o well_o as_o his_o common_a soldier_n exod._n 15.4_o so_o sin_n of_o all_o size_n and_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o red-sea_n of_o christ_n blood_n he_o shed_v as_o much_o blood_n for_o peasant_n as_o he_o do_v for_o prince_n peccata_fw-la non_fw-la redeunt_fw-la if_o once_o upon_o our_o repentance_n our_o sin_n become_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v see_v they_o again_o no_o more_o as_o israel_n the_o egyptian_n unless_o dead_a on_o the_o shore_n christ_n be_v our_o goel_n or_o near_a kinsman_n who_o have_v redeem_a our_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v mortgage_v by_o sin_n for_o we_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n pay_v our_o debt_n to_o divine_a justice_n 3._o his_o regal_a office_n be_v we_o also_o here_o be_v the_o ground_n both_o of_o our_o assurance_n and_o of_o our_o perseverance_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o king_n that_o conquer_v all_o our_o curse_a canaanites_n our_o corruption_n in_o we_o mic._n 7.18_o and_o tread_v the_o tempter_n with_o his_o temptation_n under_o our_o foot_n for_o we_o rom._n 16.20_o heb._n 2.8_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o he_o put_v down_o all_o power_n opposite_a not_o only_o from_o without_o we_o but_o also_o from_o within_o we_o this_o be_v our_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o and_o capacitates_fw-la we_o to_o put_v our_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 10.24_o provide_v always_o he_o come_v as_o king_n into_o our_o heart_n in_o his_o regal_a capacity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v psal_n 24.7_o 8_o 9.10_o the_o everlasting_a door_n of_o our_o soul_n must_v open_v to_o he_o as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n he_o will_v come_v in_o as_o a_o king_n or_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o at_o all_o though_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o have_v he_o no_o natural_a bear_v subject_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v with_o war_n in_o our_o heart_n against_o christ_n kingly_a office_n other_o lord_n bear_v dominion_n over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v but_o make_v his_o subject_n christ_n first_o make_v a_o holy_a war_n upon_o our_o rebellious_a heart_n and_o must_v make_v we_o subject_n or_o he_o can_v never_o find_v we_o such_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o not_o external_n but_o evangelical_n to_o make_v we_o come_v in_o to_o he_o as_o true_a volunteer_n when_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n upon_o our_o sturdy_a heart_n isa_n 8.11_o the_o elect_a taste_n not_o of_o death_n until_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n matth._n 16_o 28._o those_o carnal_a capernaite_n will_v have_v christ_n their_o king_n because_o he_o have_v be_v their_o cook_n joh._n 6.15_o it_o be_v for_o loaf_n not_o love_n ver_fw-la 26._o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n or_o we_o be_v anathema_n maran_n atha_n 1_o cor._n 16.22_o that_o be_v curse_v till_o and_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n they_o that_o will_v not_o kiss_v his_o golden_a sceptre_n his_o iron_n rod_n will_v make_v they_o his_o footstool_n for_o reject_v his_o throne_n luke_n 19.27_o happy_a be_v such_o as_o yield_v subjection_n to_o he_o hold_v dependence_n on_o he_o and_o have_v their_o acquiescence_n in_o he_o matth._n 11.29.30_o three_o all_o the_o motion_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v make_v we_o to_o wit_n 1._o the_o quicken_a 2._o the_o actuate_a 3._o the_o regulate_v 4._o the_o corroborate_n 5._o the_o comfort_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o make_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o and_z 6._o as_o he_o be_v convince_v 7._o supplicate_v 8._o sanctify_v 9_o seal_v 10._o discern_v 11._o witness_v 12._o adopt_v spirit_n all_o this_o and_o all_o more_o that_o can_v be_v say_v concern_v diversity_n of_o gift_n or_o grace_n all_o be_v we_o by_o the_o covenant_n yea_o all_o those_o excellent_a endowment_n for_o secular_a as_o well_o as_o for_o spiritual_a employment_n exod._n 31.3_o 1_o sam._n 11.6_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 28.26_o all_o art_n and_o science_n do_v flow_v from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n rev._n 1.4_o &_o 3.1_o &_o 4.5_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v the_o world_n can_v receive_v joh._n 14_o 17._o though_o it_o may_v the_o spirit_n of_o gift_n do_v we_o want_v water_n wind_n or_o fire_n the_o spirit_n be_v all_o these_o we_o can_v have_v clean_a heart_n unless_o wash_v with_o this_o water_n psal_n 51.10_o &_o joh._n 3.3_o 5._o we_o can_v have_v warm_a heart_n unless_o warm_v with_o this_o fire_n luk._n 24.32_o there_o be_v no_o sail_v to_o the_o port_n of_o heaven_n without_o this_o wind_n joh._n 3.8_o the_o fresh_a gale_n of_o this_o breathe_a spirit_n must_v first_o fill_v the_o sail_n of_o our_o affection_n turn_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o then_o we_o go_v off_o a_o ground_n roundly_o and_o pass_v on_o the_o road_n comfortable_o this_o be_v a_o mighty_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o god_n the_o son_n make_v a_o agreement_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o father_n before_o all_o time_n so_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v transact_v the_o
prescription_n and_o favourable_a presence_n of_o that_o god_n who_o can_v work_v what_o he_o please_v even_o by_o the_o most_o contemptible_a way_n second_o the_o term_n of_o time_n unto_o which_o this_o action_n be_v extend_v this_o compass_v the_o city_n must_v be_v do_v every_o day_n once_o for_o six_o day_n together_o but_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n they_o must_v surround_v it_o seven_o time_n successive_o ver_fw-la 3.11_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o israel_n walk_v their_o circuit_n six_o time_n over_o for_o six_o day_n and_o on_o each_o day_n return_n into_o their_o camp_n re_fw-mi infectâ_fw-la nothing_o be_v effect_v in_o order_n to_o jericho_n overthrow_n so_o long_o a_o time_n they_o be_v hold_v in_o suspense_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o patience_n have_v they_o not_o take_v the_o seven_o turn_v upon_o the_o seven_o day_n and_o make_v likewise_o seven_o circuit_n upon_o that_o day_n have_v they_o compass_v jericho_n one_o day_n less_o than_o seven_o day_n or_o one_o time_n less_o than_o seven_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n have_v never_o fall_v god_n will_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n exact_o observe_v before_o he_o will_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o performance_n whence_o some_o observe_v that_o the_o septenary_n number_n be_v much_o nobilitated_a not_o only_o in_o sacred_a but_o also_o in_o profane_a write_n especial_o in_o such_o who_o have_v draw_v any_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a thing_n out_o of_o moses_n pentateuch_n as_o cicero_n call_v this_o seven_o number_n rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la nodum_fw-la the_o knot_n that_o tie_v up_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o most_o ancient_a poet_n linus_n call_v it_o cunctorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la originem_fw-la the_o original_a of_o the_o six_o sort_n of_o create_a being_n 1._o angel_n 2._o element_n 3._o inanimate_a body_n stone_n metal_n 4._o plant_n which_o live_v but_o want_v sense_n and_o motion_n 5._o animate_v brute_n 6._o rational_a man_n all_o those_o flow_n from_o god_n and_o return_v again_o to_o god_n as_o the_o original_a be_v of_o all_o and_o the_o scripture_n say_v when_o god_n have_v create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n he_o rest_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n return_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o abyss_n of_o his_o own_o eternity_n the_o eleven_o remark_n but_o above_o all_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n seem_v to_o put_v a_o great_a veneration_n upon_o this_o septenary_n number_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n as_o 1._o we_o have_v here_o seven_o priest_n seven_o trumpet_n seven_o day_n seven_o time_n compass_v the_o city_n and_o upon_o the_o seven_o day_n seven_o time_n yea_o and_o frequent_o the_o number_n of_o seven_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o levitical_a law_n exod._n 13.6_o 7._o the_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v eat_v seven_o day_n levit._n 4.6.17_o and_o 8.11_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v seven_o time_n levit._n 8.35_o and_o 16.14_o aaron_z at_o his_o consecration_n must_v abide_v at_o the_o tabernacle_n door_n seven_o day_n levit._n 12.2_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o male_a child_n be_v unclean_a seven_o day_n levit._fw-la 13.5_o the_o leper_n for_o his_o trial_n must_v be_v shut_v up_o seven_o day_n levit._fw-la 14.8_o he_o must_v tarry_v out_o of_o his_o tent_n for_o his_o cleanse_v seven_o day_n levit._fw-la 23.15_o seven_o sabbath_n for_o the_o wave-offering_a levit._n 25.8_o seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n for_o the_o jubilee_n and_o numb_a 8.2_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o it_o be_v say_v yet_o seven_o day_n and_o the_o flood_n shall_v come_v gen._n 7.4_o and_o abraham_n must_v have_v seven_o lamb_n gen._n 21.28_o 29._o and_o noah_n wait_v seven_o day_n and_o other_o seven_o day_n gen._n 8.10_o 12._o jacob_n served_n seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n gen._n 29.18_o 20._o and_o samson_n have_v seven_o lock_n judg._n 16.13_o and_o samuel_n appoint_v saul_n to_o stay_v for_o he_o seven_o day_n 1_o sam._n 10.8_o and_o the_o elder_n of_o jabesh_n have_v seven_o day_n respite_n 1_o sam._n 11.3_o and_o the_o gibeonite_n hang_v seven_o son_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 21.6_o and_o solomon_n observe_v this_o number_n of_o seven_o year_n in_o build_v the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 6.38_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n 2_o chron._n 7.8_o 9_o and_o elisha_n prescribe_v naaman_n to_o wash_v 7_o time_n 2_o king_n 5.10_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o word_n the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o vision_n in_o the_o revelation_n be_v represent_v under_o this_o septenary_n number_n as_o seven_o seal_n seven_o angel_n with_o seven_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o vial_n the_o reason_n of_o such_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o number_n in_o scripture_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v this_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o begin_v and_o to_o finish_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o world_n creation_n in_o seven_o day_n six_o whereof_o be_v destinate_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o work_n itself_o in_o the_o six_o several_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v above_o mention_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o holy_a rest_n wherein_o the_o creator_n himself_o draw_v in_o that_o emanation_n of_o his_o create_a power_n into_o himself_o as_o into_o a_o rest_a of_o it_o and_o wherein_o his_o creature_n may_v after_o a_o certain_a manner_n partake_v with_o he_o of_o that_o rest_v every_o sabbath_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o their_o good_a so_o that_o the_o sabbath_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o septenary_n unity_n and_o god_n make_v the_o first_o week_n to_o consist_v but_o of_o seven_o day_n hereupon_o the_o true_a measure_n of_o all_o time_n whether_o of_o man_n life_n or_o of_o the_o age_n and_o century_n of_o the_o world_n from_o its_o creation_n to_o its_o dissolution_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continue_a revolution_n of_o seven_o day_n or_o daniel_n week_n the_o divine_a poet_n say_v numero_fw-la deus_fw-la impair_v gaudet_fw-la god_n love_v the_o odd_a number_n therefore_o seven_n be_v call_v the_o first_o number_n because_o therein_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o wit_n god_n and_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o cabalist_n that_o three_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o number_n and_o two_o be_v the_o mother_n great_a with_o child_n in_o four_o which_o be_v its_o square_n these_o two_o three_o and_o four_o make_v seven_o till_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o sabbath_n not_o on_o the_o six_o or_o five_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o god_n and_o man_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o this_o seven_o day_n here_o whereon_o israel_n surround_v jericho_n seven_o time_n be_v probable_o the_o sabbath_n day_n however_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o must_v be_v the_o sabbath_n whereupon_o martion_n accuse_v god_n of_o inconstancy_n for_o require_v israel_n to_o rest_n on_o this_o day_n before_o but_o here_o to_o surround_v the_o city_n to_o who_o tertullian_n answer_v humane_a work_n be_v forbid_v on_o the_o sabbath_n not_o divine_a and_o those_o be_v divine_a work_n which_o god_n command_v that_o law_n god_n lay_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o himself_o god_n in_o this_o case_n do_v dispense_v with_o his_o own_o law_n the_o twelve_o remark_n be_v the_o consequent_n after_o all_o the_o beforementioned_a concomitant_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n curse_v the_o city_n ver._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n have_v compass_v it_o seven_o time_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o priest_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o the_o people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n but_o present_o 1_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o flat_a to_o the_o ground_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o god_n have_v foretell_v ver_fw-la 5._o which_o give_v the_o army_n of_o israel_n a_o easy_a entrance_n into_o the_o city_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o the_o priest_n sound_a and_o the_o people_n shout_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o victory_n of_o faith_n that_o make_v these_o wall_n fall_v hebr._n 11.30_o the_o faith_n of_o israel_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o strong_a here_o who_o can_v sing_v a_o triumph_n now_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o acclamation_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o get_v the_o victory_n into_o their_o hand_n before_o they_o behold_v the_o wall_n to_o slide_v at_o all_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o wall_n which_o israel_n have_v compass_v daily_o etc._n etc._n fall_v flat_a to_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o that_o part_n which_o be_v now_o opposite_a to_o israel_n army_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o entrance_n at_o so_o wide_a and_o so_o prodigious_a a_o breach_n as_o entertain_v
who_o excite_v joash_n to_o call_v the_o priest_n to_o a_o account_n and_o to_o call_v he_o among_o the_o rest_n because_o he_o can_v not_o so_o well_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o promote_a this_o public_a work_n other_o make_v this_o apology_n for_o jehoiada_n that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v very_o old_a it_o be_v in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n joash_n ver_fw-la 6._o king_n jebu_n die_v the_o year_n before_o and_o leave_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n to_o his_o son_n jehoaaz_v at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o jehoiada_fw-la be_v grow_v very_o old_a 2_o chron._n 24.15_o which_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o remissness_n ver_fw-la 6._o his_o generation-work_n be_v now_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v and_o therefore_o joash_n take_v new_a and_o other_o measure_n for_o carry_v on_o more_o effectual_o his_o temple-work_n remark_n the_o six_o when_o joash_n see_v the_o money_n the_o priest_n collect_v abroad_o in_o the_o country_n be_v convert_v to_o other_o use_v and_o not_o to_o the_o right_a end_n for_o repair_v the_o temple_n the_o king_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o gather_v no_o more_o poll-mony_n but_o order_n old_a jehoiada_n to_o set_v up_o a_o chest_n like_o our_o poor_a man_n box_n beside_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n 2_o king_n 12.8_o 9_o 2_o chron._n 24.8_o and_o this_o mean_n do_v prove_v effectual_a for_o much_o money_n be_v put_v into_o the_o chest_n both_o trespass-mony_n for_o omission_n of_o good_a and_o sin-mony_n for_o commission_n of_o evil_n say_v tostatus_n this_o be_v put_v into_o such_o officer_n hand_n as_o deal_v faithful_o the_o fabric_n be_v perfect_o finish_v by_o they_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.10_o to_o 13._o yea_o and_o new_a vessel_n ver_fw-la 14._o instead_o of_o those_o athaliah_n sacrilegious_a son_n have_v steal_v away_o ver_fw-la 7._o remark_n the_o seven_o jehoiada_n live_v the_o supporter_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n until_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a and_o then_o die_v 2_o chron._n 24.15_o it_o be_v doubtless_o a_o great_a blessing_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n that_o he_o continue_v so_o long_o in_o it_o which_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a age_n in_o those_o time_n for_o he_o to_o live_v up_o to_o and_o such_o a_o high_a veneration_n the_o people_n have_v for_o he_o that_o they_o bury_v he_o among_o the_o king_n a_o very_a great_a honour_n do_v to_o he_o at_o his_o death_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o much_o good_a in_o his_o life_n both_o in_o repair_v god_n house_n and_o restore_v god_n worship_n to_o be_v perform_v therein_o when_o so_o repair_v yea_o and_o restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o joash_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o sort_n of_o joash_n action_n be_v his_o illandable_a action_n remark_n the_o first_o his_o not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n ver_fw-la 3._o but_o this_o be_v while_o jehoiada_n live_v so_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o after_o his_o death_n for_o custom_n that_o tyrant_n of_o three_o letter_n mos_n have_v so_o prevail_v and_o rivet_v these_o high_a place_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o fond_a people_n that_o the_o former_a king_n of_o ripe_a year_n than_o joash_n and_o more_o firm_o settle_v on_o their_o throne_n and_o have_v great_a power_n than_o joash_n yet_o can_v not_o remove_v they_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o jehoiada_n be_v constrain_v to_o tolerate_v they_o upon_o which_o the_o people_n so_o notorious_o dote_v insomuch_o that_o jehoiada_n dare_v not_o advise_v the_o young_a king_n joash_n to_o cross_v the_o mobile_n in_o this_o superstition_n they_o have_v so_o fond_o espouse_v lest_o it_o shall_v cause_v a_o tumult_n and_o lest_o as_o a_o learned_a expositor_n express_v it_o the_o multitude_n shall_v mind_v more_o commotioner_n than_o commissioner_n and_o be_v more_o guide_v by_o rage_n than_o by_o right_n violence_n and_o obstinacy_n like_o two_o untamed_a chariot-horse_n hurry_v forward_o their_o precipitant_n passionate_a desire_n in_o a_o blindfold_a career_n therefore_o good_a jehoiada_n be_v force_v to_o forbear_v as_o 1_o king_n 15.14_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a the_o people_n sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o and_o not_o to_o any_o idol_n so_o the_o thing_n be_v warrantable_a but_o the_o place_n only_o be_v unwarrantable_a deut._n 12.11_o 13_o 14._o remark_n the_o second_o but_o after_o jehoiada_n death_n joash_n permit_v deplorable_a idolatry_n to_o be_v restore_v in_o the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o those_o curse_a court-parasite_n who_o have_v dissemble_o conceal_v their_o idolatrous_a mind_n all_o the_o day_n of_o jehoiada_n come_v cringe_v to_o the_o king_n as_o soon_o as_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a and_o persuade_v this_o ambitionist_n that_o during_o his_o tutor_n day_n he_o be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n a_o lord_n without_o a_o lordship_n or_o dominion_n no_o better_a than_o a_o subject_a to_o his_o subject_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o assume_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o as_o menochius_fw-la osiander_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o desire_v he_o to_o show_v his_o royalty_n in_o grant_v liberty_n to_o every_o man_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o he_o list_v and_o where_o he_o best_o like_v and_o not_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n yea_o a_o liberty_n to_o recall_v the_o worship_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n the_o king_n hearken_v to_o they_o grotius_n here_o quote_v curtius_n say_v flattery_n be_v more_o mischievous_a to_o king_n than_o a_o enemy_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o it_o fair_a word_n make_v facile_a fool_n fain_o and_o prince_n mind_n be_v easy_o alter_v for_o the_o worst_a thereby_o as_o joash_n be_v here_o who_o be_v soon_o wheedle_v into_o base_a apostasy_n etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o no_o soon_o have_v those_o court-parasite_n prevail_v with_o joash_n for_o a_o liberty_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o old_a high_a place_n but_o present_o they_o worship_v baal_n there_o ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o for_o which_o wrath_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o by_o hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n 2_o king_n 12.17_o 18._o when_o jehoiada_n be_v dead_a so_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o a_o kingdom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o godly_a governor_n and_o when_o joash_n be_v relapse_v into_o idolatry_n principium_fw-la fervet_fw-la medium_n tepet_fw-la exitus_fw-la alget_fw-la be_v the_o character_n of_o this_o apostate_n so_o zealous_a be_v joash_n at_o the_o first_o as_o to_o rebuke_v even_o good_a jehoiada_n for_o his_o remissness_n in_o repair_v the_o temple_n as_o before_o he_o be_v too_o hot_a to_o hold_v he_o be_v now_o grow_v stone-cold_a for_o god_n and_o as_o hot_a for_o idol_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o religion_n he_o lose_v his_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n let_v loose_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n upon_o he_o as_o after_z etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o four_o joash_n tyranny_n the_o daughter_n of_o his_o apostasy_n into_o idolatry_n and_o that_o with_o obstinacy_n such_o be_v god_n pity_n and_o patience_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n that_o he_o send_v prophet_n to_o protest_v against_o their_o backslide_n and_o to_o foresignify_a his_o future_a judgement_n 2_o chron._n 24.19_o yea_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n ver_fw-la 20._o who_o set_v himself_o in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o his_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o he_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o the_o wicked_a way_n of_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n hereupon_o all_o these_o three_o conspire_v against_o he_o tyrant_n be_v teachy_a tange_fw-la montes_fw-la &_o fumigabunt_fw-la touch_v great_a men-mountain_n and_o they_o will_v smoke_v nothing_o but_o silken_a word_n will_v down_o with_o they_o the_o corrupt_a courtier_n tax_v he_o as_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o king_n the_o king_n command_v to_o stone_n he_o ver_fw-la 21._o who_o as_o they_o be_v ston_a he_o cry_v out_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o for_o 22._o that_o be_v make_v inquisition_n for_o my_o innocent_a blood_n or_o it_o may_v be_v read_v say_v piscator_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n will_v require_v and_o requite_v it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o prophecy_n rather_o than_o a_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a so_o pious_a a_o prophet_n will_v die_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o private_a revenge_n contrary_a to_o christ_n luke_n 23.34_o and_o stephen_n practice_n act_v 7.60_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o distinguish_v the_o severe_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n from_o that_o sweet_a one_o of_o the_o gospel_n remark_n the_o five_o god_n answer_v zachary_n prayer_n or_o prophecy_n from_o ver_fw-la 23._o of_o 2_o chron._n 24_o to_o
coast_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o royal_a and_o godly_a message_n be_v twofold_a for_o first_o many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n mock_v the_o messenger_n they_o have_v so_o long_o want_v the_o meat_n of_o god_n ordinance_n that_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v quite_o lose_v their_o appetite_n thereunto_o they_o look_v upon_o religion_n as_o so_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o matter_n as_o to_o laugh_v those_o to_o scorn_v for_o so_o many_o fool_n that_o stir_v a_o foot_n out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o that_o account_n thus_o profane_a be_v they_o become_v to_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n n._n b._n it_o be_v a_o sad_a symptom_n of_o a_o come_v common_a calamity_n when_o religion_n be_v become_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o form_n only_o but_o of_o scorn_n also_o nor_o be_v this_o all_o if_o josephus_n may_v be_v trust_v for_o truth_n who_o say_v those_o scoff_v israelites_n do_v not_o only_a scorn_n but_o also_o slay_v the_o messenger_n that_o invite_v they_o yea_o and_o the_o prophet_n too_o that_o exhort_v they_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o defiance_n of_o hezekiah_n authority_n because_o they_o live_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n however_o they_o do_v thus_o ripen_v fast_o and_o become_v ready_a for_o that_o ruin_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o a_o few_o year_n after_o for_o this_o offer_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n and_o about_o five_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o kin._n 18.10_o 11._o remark_n the_o four_o but_o the_o king_n call_n and_o invitation_n have_v a_o contrary_a and_o a_o more_o bless_a influence_n upon_o other_o of_o the_o israelite_n for_o divers_a of_o asher_n manasseh_n and_o zebulon_n humble_v themselves_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v more_o easy_o draw_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n where_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o learned_a man_n they_o do_v find_v so_o much_o mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o solemn_a passoever_o that_o the_o lord_n hide_v they_o when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v all_o carry_v away_o captive_a however_o preserve_v they_o be_v if_o not_o from_o the_o common_a destruction_n yet_o from_o the_o common_a distraction_n for_o god_n will_v save_v the_o humble_a person_n job_n 22.9_o zeph._n 2.3_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o powerful_o operate_v in_o judah_n than_o in_o israel_n ver_fw-la 12._o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o a_o unanimous_a compliance_n to_o god_n and_o the_o king_n call_n oh_o how_o well_o be_v god_n call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n heb._n 12.9_o who_o hold_v the_o spirit_n of_o all_o mortal_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o turn_v they_o which_o way_n he_o please_v it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o pull_v and_o tilgath-pilese_a etc._n etc._n 1_o chron._n 5.26_o and_o what_o a_o strange_a change_n be_v wrought_v here_o in_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n spirit_n who_o so_o late_o have_v universal_o comply_v with_o the_o idolatrous_a order_n of_o impious_a ahaz_n and_o now_o be_v make_v as_o mad_a and_o forward_a for_o god_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v against_o he_o like_o paul_n act_v 26.11_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o remark_n the_o five_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o this_o passover_n be_v the_o second_o month_n ver_fw-la 2_o 13_o 15._o which_o be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o first_o month_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o but_o the_o law_n of_o necessity_n say_v piscator_fw-la in_o case_n extraordinary_a do_v justify_v this_o act_n out_o of_o its_o appoint_a time_n as_o it_o have_v do_v before_o with_o god_n allowance_n numb_a 9.10_o 11._o the_o impediment_n here_o say_v osiander_n be_v not_o unlike_o the_o impediment_n there_o where_o the_o divine_a dispensation_n be_v grant_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n at_o this_o time_n according_a to_o god_n first_o law_n be_v impracticable_a yea_o impossible_a now_o upon_o a_o threefold_a account_n n._n b._n first_o the_o temple_n be_v not_o purify_v before_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n be_v past_a see_v they_o be_v sixteen_o day_n in_o cleanse_v it_o 2_o chron._n 29.3_o 17._o and_o till_o it_o be_v due_o cleanse_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n can_v not_o be_v keep_v in_o it_o second_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o priest_n can_v not_o be_v get_v prepare_v for_o so_o solemn_a a_o festival_n against_o the_o first_o month_n for_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o so_o forward_o and_o free-hearied_n as_o the_o levites_n two_o chron._n 29.34_o and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v the_o priest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o sanctify_v ver_fw-la 3._o for_o so_o solemn_a a_o service_n so_o soon_o three_o another_o hindrance_n from_o keep_v the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o month_n be_v because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o so_o soon_o be_v assemble_v for_o its_o celebration_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o they_o can_v not_o be_v summon_v until_o the_o temple_n be_v purge_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o observance_n of_o this_o sacred_a service_n so_o acceptable_a to_o the_o lord_n remark_n the_o first_o the_o action_n of_o the_o people_n both_o come_n up_o to_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o prodigious_a concourse_n bring_v thither_o by_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o almighty_n god_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13.53.1_o it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o god_n power_n which_o make_v they_o such_o a_o willing_a people_n psalm_n 110.3_o and_o so_o forth-bearing_a they_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v ashamed_a ver_fw-la 15._o and_o well_o they_o may_v say_v vatablus_n because_o they_o see_v their_o own_o former_a backwardness_n to_o such_o a_o bless_a business_n chap._n 29.34_o now_o so_o notorious_o upbraid_v by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o common_a people_n nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o be_v notable_a in_o they_o but_o the_o people_n likewise_o arise_v which_o vatablus_n say_v signify_v their_o alacrity_n and_o break_v down_o all_o the_o altar_n which_o ahaz_n have_v erect_v in_o the_o temple_n unto_o his_o idol_n ver_fw-la 14._o whereas_o god_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n baal_n have_v many_o in_o every_o street_n of_o the_o city_n jer._n 11.13_o remark_n the_o second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v then_o they_o kill_v the_o passover_n for_o 15._o namely_o when_o all_o the_o baggage_n and_o break_a altar_n of_o idolatry_n be_v first_o cast_v into_o the_o brook_n kidron_n n._n b._n oh_o that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o and_o then_o come_v clean_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o 2._o the_o levite_n hold_v the_o basin_n to_o receive_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v it_o ver_fw-la 16._o as_o a_o type_n of_o that_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n heb._n 12.24_o 3._o they_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 17._o by_o sanctify_v those_o that_o come_v unsanctified_a have_v more_o of_o desire_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o passover_n than_o they_o have_v of_o diligence_n to_o prepare_v for_o it_o either_o through_o want_n of_o due_a time_n beforehand_o say_v osiander_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v sudden_o chap._n 29.36_o or_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o due_a instruction_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o work_n of_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a that_o god_n passover_n may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o unprepared_a be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o levite_n because_o they_o be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n chap._n 29.34_o therefore_o the_o levite_n do_v stay_v the_o sacrifice_n flay_v it_o and_o lay_v it_o by_o piecemeal_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o to_o god_n for_o sanctify_v the_o unclean_a which_o be_v a_o work_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n but_o that_o they_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o sufficient_o ver_fw-la 3._o here_o and_o again_o a_o great_a number_n of_o priest_n sanctify_v themselves_o ver_fw-la 24._o have_v then_o both_o more_o time_n and_o far_o need_v to_o do_v so_o say_v vatablus_n be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o all_o who_o place_n be_v to_o go_v before_o all_o etc._n etc._n remark_n the_o three_o the_o action_n of_o the_o king_n pray_v for_o the_o unclean_a ver_fw-la 18_o 19_o mark_v 1_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v many_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n who_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n without_o god_n without_o law_n and_o without_o a_o teach_a priest_n 2_o chron._n 15.3_o come_v rude_o and_o irreverent_o to_o the_o passover_n for_o which_o they_o some_o way_n or_o
tomb_n not_o only_o for_o its_o situation_n in_o a_o garden_n enclose_v so_o not_o expose_v to_o annoyance_n by_o hog_n dog_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o for_o its_o own_o honourable_a excellency_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o for_o its_o newness_n all_o new_a thing_n be_v common_o honour_v and_o account_v excellent_a thing_n isa_n 48.6_o hence_o new_a wine_n the_o new_a song_n the_o new_a spirit_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v all_o in_o scripture_n phrase_n deem_v desirable_a and_o delectable_a thing_n 2._o for_o its_o firmness_n it_o be_v hew_v out_o of_o a_o rock_n so_o not_o easy_o obvious_a to_o any_o kind_n of_o annuisance_n here_o be_v a_o rock_n within_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v a_o munition_n of_o rock_n for_o defence_n isa_n 33.16_o this_o rock_n bury_v in_o a_o rocky_a tomb_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o who_o be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n isa_n 26.4_o yet_o lay_v but_o a_o little_a time_n within_o this_o rock_n the_o rock-creator_n can_v not_o be_v long_o contain_v in_o this_o rock_n create_v 3._o for_o it_o be_v virginity_n it_o be_v a_o virgin-tomb_n never_o have_v any_o man_n lay_v in_o it_o divine_a wisdom_n order_v it_o thus_o that_o humane_a folly_n shall_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o imagine_v any_o cheat_n in_o our_o lord_n resurrection_n christ_n grave_n be_v not_o like_o the_o grave_a of_o elisha_n wherein_o another_o man_n be_v bury_v beside_o his_o body_n 2_o kin._n 13.20_o for_o in_o this_o never_o any_o man_n before_o be_v lay_v luke_n 23.50.53_o &_o john_n 19.41_o hereupon_o theophylact_v note_v no_o momus_n may_v cavil_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o though_o some_o other_o body_n that_o have_v be_v bury_v therein_o have_v rise_v out_o of_o it_o but_o now_o no_o other_o body_n can_v rise_v out_o of_o this_o virgin-tomb_n as_o our_o lord_n before_o his_o birth_n lay_v in_o a_o virgin_n womb_n so_o after_o his_o death_n he_o lay_v in_o a_o virgin-tomb_n and_o he_o be_v according_o find_v form_v and_o live_v in_o a_o virgin-heart_n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v in_o birth_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o galatian_n gal._n 4.19_o and_o he_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o such_o as_o have_v christ_n form_v and_o live_v in_o they_o be_v call_v virgin_n cant._n 1.3_o revel_v 14.4_o such_o soul_n as_o love_n christ_n with_o a_o pure_a chaste_a virgin-love_n be_v the_o right_a lover_n and_o true_a follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n be_v honourable_a also_o it_o be_v not_o a_o clandestine_v private_a interment_n do_v by_o stealth_n but_o manage_v with_o solemnity_n both_o by_o famous_a man_n and_o by_o famous_a woman_n who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n here_o be_v the_o pompa_fw-la mortis_fw-la the_o honourable_a attendence_n of_o mourner_n these_o good_a woman_n name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n manifest_v their_o love_n to_o our_o lord_n in_o their_o last_o office_n of_o love_n by_o look_v on_o to_o behold_v where_o he_o be_v lay_v because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o in_o assist_v the_o burial_n matth._n 27.55_o 61._o luke_n 23.55_o etc._n etc._n love_n to_o christ_n fear_v no_o colour_n no_o inconvenience_n as_o the_o man_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o this_o service_n to_o christ_n in_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n crucify_a body_n so_o nor_o do_v these_o woman_n think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o lend_v their_o last_o look_n of_o love_n to_o their_o crucify_a lord_n for_o which_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a affection_n they_o be_v according_o dignify_v by_o god_n with_o a_o divine_a record_n thereof_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o lord_n have_v many_o witness_n of_o his_o death_n pilate_n himself_o be_v satisfy_v therein_o by_o the_o centurion_n insomuch_o that_o no_o room_n be_v leave_v for_o doubt_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o death_n so_o have_v he_o some_o so_o many_o as_o be_v sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o burial_n and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o while_n christ_n be_v warring_n with_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n here_o hebr._n 2.14_o and_o with_o death_n which_o have_v now_o bring_v our_o redeemer_n into_o its_o own_o den_n even_o weak_a woman_n be_v call_v forth_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o be_v indeed_o marshal_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o this_o testimony_n christ_n testify_v hereby_o that_o he_o be_v mind_a to_o confound_v his_o strong_a enemy_n by_o the_o weak_a mean_n and_o that_o himself_o will_v short_o make_v a_o glorious_a triumph_n over_o both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o rise_v again_o thus_o where_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n be_v whether_o in_o man_n or_o in_o woman_n such_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o christ_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_a these_o true_a lover_n of_o he_o stick_v close_o to_o he_o even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a â—ove_n will_v creep_v to_o christ_n when_o it_o can_v go_v though_o these_o weak_a woman_n can_v not_o roll_v the_o great_a stone_n to_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a man_n matth._n 27.60_o no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v roll_v it_o away_o from_o the_o sepulcher_n mouth_n which_o be_v likewise_o the_o work_n of_o a_o strong_a angel_n matth._n 28.2_o these_o woman_n say_v among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n mar._n 16.3_o this_o obstruction_n of_o their_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o find_v remove_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n ver_fw-la 4._o though_o i_o say_v they_o can_v not_o do_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o yet_o do_v they_o sit_v by_o and_o look_v on_o as_o witness_n that_o our_o redeemer_n be_v now_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o very_a den_n of_o death_n and_o that_o if_o he_o rise_v again_o he_o must_v conquer_v death_n in_o his_o own_o den_n our_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o this_o den_n till_o the_o three_o day_n yet_o will_v not_o this_o lord_n of_o life_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n beyond_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o so_o long_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o the_o day_n of_o joshuah_n josh_n 10._o as_o that_o joshuah_n have_v that_o one_o long_a day_n so_o this_o joshua_n or_o jesus_n have_v this_o one_o long_a night_n it_o be_v only_o one_o night_n lengthen_v out_o to_o the_o length_n of_o that_o long_a day_n though_o it_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n matth._n 12.40_o whereas_o it_o be_v but_o two_o night_n and_o one_o whole_a day_n and_o two_o small_a part_n of_o two_o more_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o compare_v his_o time_n of_o be_v bury_v to_o the_o time_n of_o jonah_n lie_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n must_v be_v take_v synecdochical_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o know_a dialect_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n in_o both_o their_o talmud_n wherein_o any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o whole_a thereof_o but_o here_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o kill-christ_n be_v high_o remarkable_a for_o they_o club_a their_o wit_n not_o only_o one_o with_o another_o but_o even_o with_o the_o devil_n himself_o how_o to_o protract_v those_o thirty_o six_o hour_n to_o last_v so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v even_o until_o the_o general_n resurrection_n in_o pursuance_n of_o which_o project_n they_o do_v not_o think_v the_o sepulchre_n sure_a enough_o with_o the_o great_a stone_n that_o joseph_n have_v out_o of_o upright_a love_a kindness_n roll_v to_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o but_o still_o they_o be_v disquiet_v with_o he_o as_o while_o live_v all_o along_o so_o now_o when_o dead_a also_o they_o can_v never_o secure_v themselves_o from_o the_o torture_a fear_n of_o their_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n be_v yet_o afraid_a that_o a_o crucify_a christ_n will_v prove_v a_o conqueror_n over_o they_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o assemble_v together_o and_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v command_v a_o guard_n to_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o to_o set_v his_o imperial_a seal_n upon_o the_o great_a stone_n matth._n 27.62_o 63_o etc._n etc._n lest_o the_o disciple_n of_o that_o deceiver_n as_o they_o blasphemous_o call_v he_o shall_v come_v by_o night_n and_o steal_v he_o away_o etc._n etc._n thus_o with_o that_o utmost_a craft_n which_o the_o devil_n their_o master_n can_v teach_v they_o they_o endeavour_v as_o careful_o as_o they_o can_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n by_o secure_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o thereby_o think_v to_o secure_a christ_n and_o keep_v he_o fast_o in_o the_o grave_a venerable_a bede_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la
nature_n to_o be_v bear_v live_v die_v and_o be_v bury_v for_o we_o as_o the_o wife_n leave_v all_o for_o her_o husband_n go_v to_o prison_n with_o he_o for_o love_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxxv_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v discourse_v upon_o and_o dispatch_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o the_o very_a turn_a step_n as_o before_o so_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o hell_n into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o only_o into_o the_o grave_a for_o the_o horror_n of_o hell_n have_v be_v before_o upon_o he_o both_o in_o his_o agony_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v we_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v god_n exalt_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.7_o 8._o the_o degree_n whereof_o be_v four_o first_o his_o resurrection_n second_o his_o ascension_n three_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o his_o intercession_n there_o for_o we_o till_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n first_o of_o the_o first_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o general_n this_o excellent_a truth_n arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o two_o state_n that_o as_o christ_n have_v his_o time_n of_o humiliation_n and_o then_o his_o time_n of_o exaltation_n so_o also_o have_v christian_n both_o in_o a_o literal_a and_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n a_o time_n of_o scatter_v and_o of_o cast_v down_o and_o a_o time_n of_o gather_v and_o of_o list_v up_o job_n 22.29_o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n eccles_n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o to_o 9_o and_o these_o seem_a casualty_n and_o contingency_n to_o man_n be_v all_o overrule_v and_o order_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o have_v set_v the_o one_o over_o against_o the_o other_o eccles_n 7.14_o that_o we_o may_v not_o surfeit_v of_o the_o one_o nor_o despond_v in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o church_n have_v her_o time_n of_o burial_n so_o she_o shall_v of_o she_o resurrection_n isa_n 55._o ver_fw-la 7.8_o more_o particular_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o have_v also_o these_o three_o grand_a remark_n 1._o its_o antecedent_n 2._o its_o concomitant_n and_o 3._o its_o consequent_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o the_o first_o grand_a remark_n be_v the_o antecedent_n of_o it_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o terrible_a earth_n quake_v this_o be_v this_o second_o time_n that_o the_o earth_n pay_v her_o homage_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o creator_n as_o before_o at_o christ_n death_n mat._n 27.51_o 52._o so_o now_o again_o at_o his_o resurrection_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o former_a earth_n quake_v be_v to_o declare_v what_o power_n there_o be_v in_o his_o death_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o weakness_n and_o so_o distinguish_v the_o extraordinary_a virtue_n of_o it_o while_o mighty_a monarch_n do_v live_v they_o may_v do_v great_a matter_n but_o when_o they_o die_v all_o their_o might_n die_v with_o they_o they_o can_v then_o do_v nothing_o they_o can_v command_v the_o cloud_n to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o firmament_n the_o earth_n tremble_v not_o the_o stone_n stir_v not_o the_o grave_n open_v not_o at_o their_o death_n as_o all_o these_o do_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o mat._n 11.27_o &_o 28.18_o and_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rev._n 1.18_o so_o that_o death_n have_v not_o take_v away_o any_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n see_v when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o can_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o shake_v rock_n to_o rend_n as_o well_o as_o the_o veil_n and_o grave_n to_o open_v but_o now_o when_o this_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lie_v three_o night_n and_o three_o day_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o the_o earth_n tremble_v again_o no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v strange_a tormina_fw-la and_o horrible_a concussion_n in_o her_o belly_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o her_o creator_n who_o she_o have_v now_o enclose_v neither_o death_n nor_o the_o grave_a have_v abate_v or_o diminish_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o swallow_v up_o both_o these_o while_o they_o swallow_v up_o he_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54.55_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o poor_a lump_n of_o earth_n to_o tremble_v at_o his_o presence_n especial_o at_o our_o keep_v christ_n down_o as_o bury_v in_o our_o earthly_a heart_n when_o he_o have_v be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o labour_v to_o suppress_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o at_o under_z do_v the_o dumb-earth_n tremble_v for_o keep_v christ_n under_o but_o three_o day_n how_o much_o more_o we_o for_o so_o do_v not_o only_o for_o three_o but_o for_o many_o day_n yea_o many_o year_n the_o second_o antecedent_n be_v the_o apparition_z and_o operation_n of_o a_o angel_n those_o cruel_a kill_n christ_n thought_n it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v christ_n bury_v in_o a_o grave_a and_o a_o great_a stone_n roll_v upon_o the_o grave_n mouth_n but_o to_o keep_v he_o sure_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n they_o put_v the_o magistrate_n seal_n upon_o the_o stone_n and_o set_v a_o guard_n of_o soldier_n to_o watch_v it_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o project_n for_o secure_v their_o purpose_n and_o keep_v he_o down_o in_o the_o tomb._n the_o lord_n send_v a_o angel_n to_o minister_n unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n this_o angel_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n fright_v away_o the_o soldier_n and_o comfort_v the_o good_a woman_n who_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n so_o foolish_a a_o undertake_n it_o be_v either_o in_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o fight_v against_o god_n the_o church_n be_v call_v christ_n mystical_a 1_o cor._n 12.12_o her_o adversary_n may_v think_v they_o have_v make_v sure_a work_n of_o she_o cut_v she_o down_o cast_v she_o into_o a_o grave_a and_o roll_v a_o great_a stone_n upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v cock_n sure_a religion_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rise_v any_o more_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v together_o with_o mad_a merriment_n and_o send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o rev._n 11.10_o 13._o yet_o for_o all_o this_o opposition_n so_o sure_a as_o israel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o egypt_n the_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o babylon_n and_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o confinement_n in_o the_o grave_a so_o sure_o shall_v his_o church_n and_o gospel_n rise_v again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n though_o the_o great_a gate_n of_o hell_n lie_v upon_o it_o yet_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o mat._n 16.18_o this_o burdensome_a stone_n will_v break_v their_o back_n that_o will_v lift_v the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o place_n zech._n 12.3_o and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o zion_n shall_v prosper_v isa_n 54.17_o and_o though_o the_o bush_n may_v be_v burn_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o consume_v exod._n 3.2.3_o for_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n deut._n 33.16_o either_o to_o consolidate_v the_o bough_n or_o to_o restrain_v the_o flame_n or_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o in_o the_o same_o subject_n this_o text_n behold_v there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o mat._n 28.2_o may_v serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o sundry_a way_n if_o well_o consider_v as_o one_a suppose_v we_o have_v not_o a_o holy_a man_n on_o earth_n to_o roll_n away_o the_o stone_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o with_o salvation_n for_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o jer._n 5.1_o where_o not_o one_o man_n be_v find_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n yet_o have_v god_n a_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n to_o send_v down_o to_o save_v we_o as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n the_o angel_n take_v lot_n by_o one_o hand_n and_o his_o wife_n by_o the_o other_o and_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o destroy_a flame_n as_o he_o do_v hezekiah_n from_o senacherib_n army_n the_o angel_n smite_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o as_o he_o do_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n of_o lion_n the_o angel_n shut_v up_o their_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o he_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o prison_n act_v 12._o god_n send_v his_o angel_n at_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o peter_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o and_o set_v he_o in_o safety_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n send_v his_o angel_n now_o
order_n notwithstanding_o this_o six-fold_n unlikelyhood_n of_o this_o loud_a lie_n yet_o be_v this_o grand_a imposture_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v give_v pilate_n some_o hint_n of_o it_o before_o mat._n 27.64_o be_v common_o believe_v for_o a_o truth_n among_o the_o jew_n until_o this_o day_n mat._n 28.15_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o believe_v this_o gross_a lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 2_o thes_n 2.10_o and_o thus_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n give_v a_o large_a round_a sum_n of_o money_n though_o they_o sell_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o trifle_n of_o thirty_o piece_n to_o bribe_v that_o nation_n into_o unbelief_n among_o who_o this_o most_o sublime_a and_o vile_a piece_n of_o knavery_n find_v belief_n with_o misbeliever_n the_o result_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o see_v one_a christ_n resurrection_n have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o memorable_a remark_n as_o all_o those_o abovemention_v put_v upon_o it_o two_o see_v christ_n come_v not_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o he_o fast_n bind_v about_o with_o his_o grave_a clothes_n and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v john_n 11.43_o 44._o he_o rise_v up_o with_o his_o hand_n foot_n and_o head_n bind_v fast_o with_o those_o band_n of_o death_n because_o he_o rise_v not_o up_o as_o victor_n or_o conqueror_n but_o rise_v to_o die_v again_o and_o remain_v bind_v above_o ground_n until_o christ_n command_v his_o release_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o conqueror_n release_v himself_o have_v the_o power_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o take_v it_o up_o again_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n john_n 10.18_o and_o loose_v off_o his_o own_o grave_a clothes_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v lay_v they_o in_o that_o due_a order_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o in_o his_o sepulchre_n etc._n etc._n three_o see_v the_o great_a apostle_n in_o relate_v his_o full_a chest_n of_o comfort_n wherewith_o he_o make_v his_o challenge_n against_o all_o condemn_a power_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o he_o put_v a_o most_o remarkable_a rather_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n as_o the_o chief_a box_n of_o all_o his_o other_o spiritual_a cordial_n four_o see_v christ_n himself_o hand_n in_o this_o very_a consideration_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o be_o alive_a again_o as_o a_o cordial_n to_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o those_o asian_a church_n be_v under_o some_o sad_a apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n import_v say_v all_o they_o of_o asia_n be_v turn_v from_o i_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o hereupon_o christ_n come_v in_o with_o this_o seasonable_a and_o suitable_a comfort_n behold_v i_o who_o be_v dead_a but_o be_o alive_a again_o rev._n 2.8_o will_v make_v thou_o who_o be_v now_o in_o a_o dead_a and_o dedolent_fw-la disposition_n to_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o to_o become_v lively_a for_o god_n and_o godliness_n i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o lust_n say_v christ_n to_o sweet_a smell_a smyrna_n who_o outlive_v and_o outlast_v all_o mine_n and_o thy_o adversary_n therefore_o shall_v we_o be_v oft_o search_v in_o this_o box_n that_o so_o abound_v with_o comfort_n and_o the_o result_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o therefore_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n have_v all_o these_o most_o eminent_a remark_n upon_o it_o do_v most_o require_v the_o uppermost_a room_n in_o our_o remembrance_n above_o all_o other_o day_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n in_o my_o christian_a walk_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o more_o hereof_o here_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n second_o have_v thus_o discourse_v upon_o the_o time_n when_o the_o next_o point_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v manage_v wherein_o consider_v one_a by_o what_o power_n christ_n rose_n again_o this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o extrinsic_a foreign_a or_o borrow_v power_n as_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la but_o christ_n rise_v again_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a innate_a and_o congenial_a power_n and_o that_o in_o despite_n of_o death_n man_n and_o devil_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v hot_a possible_a that_o any_o band_n of_o death_n or_o devil_n can_v hold_v he_o down_o act_v 2.24_o and_o his_o rise_n again_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v declare-him_a to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o therefore_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rising_n be_v more_o particular_o inquire_v into_o it_o must_v be_v answer_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o be_v oft_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n long_o before_o his_o incarnation_n prov._n 8.30_o 31._o do_v wonderful_o in_o manoah_n sacrifice_n judg._n 13.18_o 19_o so_o undoubted_o our_o lord_n herein_o do_v wonderful_o as_o our_o lord_n die_v wonderful_o in_o die_v willing_o and_o not_o of_o coaction_n though_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n immutable_a decree_n act_v 2.23_o &_o 4.28_o therefore_o when_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o show_v as_o be_v abovesaid_a that_o his_o vital_a spirit_n and_o strength_n be_v not_o spend_v at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v his_o life_n long_o if_o he_o will_v and_o thereupon_o the_o centurion_n conclude_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 15_o 39_o so_o and_o much_o more_o than_o so_o must_v our_o lord_n rise_v again_o wonderful_o for_o his_o resurrection_n have_v a_o apostolical_a rather_o put_v upon_o it_o rom._n 8.34_o and_o this_o act_n above_o all_o other_o act_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n the_o centurion_n do_v but_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o death_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v assure_v of_o it_o by_o the_o miraculous_a manner_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o more_o miraculous_a if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o christ_n convey_v his_o own_o self-quickened_n body_n through_o the_o great_a grave_a stone_n that_o lie_v upon_o his_o tomb._n but_o some_o may_v object_v against_o this_o opinion_n say_v what_o need_v we_o grant_v this_o see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n roll_v away_o the_o stone_n answer_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v this_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n for_o christ_n be_v rise_v indeed_o in_o the_o earthquake_n before_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o and_o that_o great_a thing_n be_v do_v not_o to_o let_v christ_n out_o who_o be_v go_v already_o but_o to_o let_v the_o good_a woman_n in_o to_o be_v the_o first_o witness_n of_o this_o great_a truth_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n he_o sit_v down_o upon_o it_o expect_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n and_o be_v say_v one_o to_o another_o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o we_o mark_v 16.3_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o christ_n gentleman-usher_n to_o hand_n they_o into_o the_o empty_a sepulchre_n the_o angel_n do_v not_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o any_o necessity_n our_o lord_n have_v for_o its_o removal_n in_o order_n to_o his_o own_o resurrection_n for_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n can_v rise_v without_o it_o but_o it_o be_v from_o a_o necessity_n for_o the_o good_a woman_n without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n it_o be_v only_o for_o christ_n honour_n to_o have_v such_o a_o heavenly_a herald_n for_o the_o first_o solemn_a proclamation_n of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n learn_v hence_o to_o cry_v with_o these_o holy_a woman_n 1._o who_o will_v roll_v away_o the_o stone_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 2._o of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n not_o only_o to_o show_v its_o duration_n but_o also_o our_o obduration_n 3._o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o durus_n sermo_n or_o hard_a say_n john_n 6.60_o which_o we_o meet_v with_o here_o and_o there_o in_o christ_n word_n that_o need_v a_o interpreter_n 4._o and_o last_o who_o shall_v roll_v away_o this_o stone_n of_o offence_n for_o the_o church_n enlargement_n that_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o anchor_n or_o trouble_n
by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 48.31_o and_o more_o full_o amplify_v by_o john_n rev._n 21._o ver_fw-la 12.14_o 16._o where_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v the_o emblem_n be_v describe_v to_o consist_v of_o 12_o gate_n which_o be_v 12_o pearl_n and_o have_v 12_o angel_n to_o watch_v they_o the_o wall_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n have_v 12_o foundation_n whereon_o be_v write_v those_o 12_o apostle_n answer_v the_o 12_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o city_n be_v 12_o thousand_o furlong_n then_o again_o rev._n 22.2_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n of_o that_o holy_a city_n bear_v 12_o manner_n of_o fruit_n yea_o and_o yield_v its_o fruit_n in_o every_o of_o the_o 12_o month_n of_o the_o year_n in_o winter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o summer_n so_o that_o all_o along_o here_o be_v relation_n to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n god_n seem_v to_o affect_v the_o number_n of_o 12_o above_o all_o other_o note_v from_o which_o weighty_a consideration_n dr._n potter_n do_v witty_o and_o learned_o make_v his_o remarkable_a conclusion_n both_o about_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a beast_n say_v to_o the_o first_o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o cubit_n which_o can_v be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o compass_n it_o be_v too_o little_a for_o that_o nor_o either_o of_o the_o height_n or_o breadth_n of_o the_o wall_n it_o be_v as_o much_o too_o great_a for_o both_o of_o they_o therefore_o must_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o square-measure_n or_o root-number_n of_o 12_o for_o 12_o time_n 12_o make_v 144._o so_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v 12_o cubit_n high_a and_o 12_o cubit_n broad_a rev._n 21.17_o the_o like_a observation_n that_o doctor_n make_v upon_o the_o 144_o thousand_o the_o number_n of_o christ_n seal_a servant_n rev._n 7.4_o and_o of_o his_o holy_a retinue_n that_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o antichristian_a idolatry_n rev._n 14.3_o 4._o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n be_v 12_o also_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o the_o latter_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 666_o rev._n 13.18_o the_o square_a root_n of_o which_o number_n say_v he_o be_v 25_o a_o number_n that_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o antichrist_n in_o his_o 25_o parish_n cardinal_n gate_n window_n altar_n article_n holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o number_n 12_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n mathias_n must_v be_v choose_v to_o make_v up_o the_o eleven_o remain_a apostle_n the_o round_a and_o root-number_n of_o twelve_o and_o because_o no_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v another_o the_o lord_n himself_o must_v make_v the_o choice_n by_o order_v the_o lot_n to_o fall_v upon_o this_o man_n pro._n 16._o last_o &_o act_n 1.26_o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n act_v 1.22_o which_o be_v a_o point_n not_o only_o of_o great_a difficulty_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o of_o weighty_a importance_n for_o support_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o not_o only_o of_o that_o but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n too_o whereof_o mathias_n be_v one_o of_o the_o spectator_n upon_o mount_n olivet_n which_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n mark_v 16.19_o luke_n 24.51_o act_n 1.19_o 12._o bethany_n lay_v in_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o the_o garden_n wherein_o he_o have_v his_o agony_n and_o be_v betray_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o mount_v our_o lord_n choose_v to_o ascend_v upon_o be_v cause_n it_o be_v in_o the_o view_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v be_v scorn_v condemn_a and_o crucify_v about_o the_o same_o distance_n from_o the_o city_n as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o people_n joshua_n 3.4_o from_o hence_o the_o rather_o our_o lord_n ascend_v that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o receive_v his_o crown_n and_o glory_n nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v endure_v his_o cross_n and_o contempt_n etc._n etc._n because_o i_o do_v adjourn_v our_o lord_n ascension_n to_o this_o proper_a place_n where_o we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n those_o same_o principal_a secretary_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o his_o successor_n but_o also_o many_o more_o disciple_n eye-wittness_n thereof_o let_v i_o here_o give_v a_o distinct_a discourse_n upon_o it_o as_o before_z upon_o his_o resurrection_n the_o grand_a remark_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n be_v reducible_a to_o those_o three_o head_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n 2._o the_o concomitant_n 3._o the_o consequent_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o degree_n of_o his_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n as_o his_o resurrection_n be_v the_o first_o and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right-hand_n a_o place_n high_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n those_o minister_a spirit_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o celestial_a throne_n be_v the_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o general_n first_o matthew_n say_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n nor_o do_v john_n give_v we_o any_o account_n thereof_o mark_n be_v very_o brief_a mark_v 16.19_o 20._o but_o luke_n be_v large_a upon_o it_o both_o in_o his_o gospel_n luke_n 24.50_o 51_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o undoubted_a author_n of_o which_o book_n be_v that_o evangelist_n as_o the_o preface_n plain_o imply_v where_o he_o give_v a_o more_o full_a history_n of_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 1._o from_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 13._o note_v the_o common_o receive_v opinion_n be_v that_o st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n st._n mark_v his_o ten_o after_n st._n luke_n his_o fifteen_o after_n and_o st._n john_n his_o forty_o two_o year_n after_o our_o lord_n death_n st._n matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n in_o judea_n so_o mention_v nothing_o of_o christ_n ascension_n because_o there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o country_n who_o doubt_v of_o it_o be_v see_v of_o above_o 500_o so_o nigh_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v and_o luke_n write_v they_o out_o of_o that_o country_n where_o they_o find_v many_o that_o hear_v nothing_o of_o it_o and_o see_v they_o both_o have_v record_v it_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o john_n to_o mention_v it_o who_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o relate_v such_o passage_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o all_o the_o other_o three_o the_o harden_a jew_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n believe_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n do_v make_v his_o descent_n into_o hell_n their_o principal_a and_o unquestioned_a article_n blasphemous_o affirm_v that_o our_o christ_n be_v torment_v there_o in_o boil_a and_o scald_a zoah_n or_o dung_a because_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o chachamims_n or_o elder_n yea_o they_o make_v he_o a_o false_a prophet_n and_o a_o profane_a wretch_n like_o esau_n aie_v the_o soul_n of_o esau_n enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v christian_n edomite_n as_o the_o jew_n of_o maroceo_n pag._n 172.173_o say_v more_o particular_o now_o the_o first_o remark_n of_o his_o ascension_n be_v the_o antecedent_n thereof_o which_o have_v a_o short_a relation_n by_o st._n mark_n chap._n 16.19_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v to_o they_o to_o wit_v when_o he_o have_v deliver_v all_o the_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o his_o pleasure_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o his_o disciple_n during_o the_o 40_o day_n he_o endure_v upon_o earth_n n.b._n though_o immediate_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o grave_a his_o right_n be_v to_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o wave_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o long_o for_o the_o church_n good_a now_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v or_o do_v for_o settle_v his_o church_n save_v only_o to_o seal_v up_o all_o by_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n luke_n chap_n 24.50_o 51_o be_v more_o large_a relate_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n forth_o as_o far_o as_o that_o part_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o village_n of_o bethany_n be_v a_o place_n where_o he_o have_v oft_o be_v pray_v and_o where_o as_o some_o say_v he_o mount_v the_o ass_n and_o road_n in_o triumph_n to_o the_o city_n here_o will_v he_o take_v his_o chariot_n of_o state_n and_o ride_v in_o triumph_n up_o from_o thence_o into_o heaven_n but_o first_o he_o do_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o disciple_n here_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o posture_n accommodate_v to_o the_o religious_a action_n of_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o rather_o a_o more_o authoritative_a act_n in_o the_o most_o
may_v be_v call_v a_o reign_n only_a 95._o day_n n.b._n nor_o do_v vitellius_n fare_v better_a by_o his_o beastly_a &_o bloody_a practice_n for_o before_o the_o year_n go_v about_o the_o rumour_n of_o vespasian_n stir_v in_o egypt_n against_o he_o make_v his_o rabble_n of_o roar_a ruffian_n like_o himself_o soon_o to_o forsake_v he_o the_o citizen_n almost_o undo_v by_o his_o riotous_a excess_n etc._n etc._n seize_v upon_o he_o drag_v he_o through_o the_o street_n cast_v all_o kind_n of_o filth_n at_o he_o wound_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o at_o last_o throw_v he_o off_o the_o stair_n into_o tiber_n as_o he_o have_v barbarous_o do_v to_o the_o brother_n of_o vespasian_n who_o succeed_v this_o wretch_n and_o who_o with_o his_o son_n titus_n his_o successor_n exercise_v more_o moderation_n towards_o christian_n but_o about_o 82_o year_n after_o christ_n domitian_n titus_n brother_n and_o one_o of_o a_o curse_a carriage_n from_o his_o cradle_n step_v up_o and_o about_o the_o year_n 90._o set_n on_o foot_n that_o second_o grand_a persecution_n as_o nero_n have_v do_v the_o first_o against_o the_o christian_n wherein_o this_o apostle_n be_v not_o devour_v by_o that_o bloody_a beast_n but_o only_o banish_v into_o pathmos_n where_o he_o lie_v five_o year_n a_o prisoner_n till_o nerva_n who_o succeed_v this_o tyrant_n domitian_n when_o he_o be_v slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n after_o he_o have_v reign_v about_o 6._o or_o 7._o year_n and_o who_o release_v john_n and_o many_o more_o and_o countermand_v that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o christian_n for_o which_o this_o emperor_n nerva_n be_v style_v a_o parent_n and_o patriot_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n of_o his_o empire_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o john_n thus_o marvellous_o both_o preserve_v and_o release_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n return_v to_o ephesus_n again_o and_o die_v there_o about_o three_o year_n after_o in_o the_o year_n 98._o but_o for_o five_o year_n before_o his_o release_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o tribulation_n rev._n 1.9_o all_o which_o precious_a time_n god_n will_v not_o have_v so_o good_a a_o man_n to_o lose_v but_o to_o improve_v and_o therefore_o fall_v he_o into_o a_o divine_a rapture_n upon_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o pathmos_n rev._n 1.9_o 10._o wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o revelation_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n represent_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v both_o her_o danger_n and_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n n.b._n this_o prophecy_n john_n be_v command_v to_o write_v and_o to_o deposit_v it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o then_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n though_o miserable_o enough_o corrupt_v as_o be_v above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a matter_n that_o unchurche_n a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o light_n of_o this_o divine_a prophecy_n to_o other_o church_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o blessing_n upon_o those_o that_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o believe_a use_n of_o it_o rev._n 1.3_o and_o 22.7_o such_o precious_a treasure_n as_o christ_n hand_n out_o to_o his_o church_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v slight_v the_o manifestation_n of_o those_o divine_a mystery_n by_o our_o mediator_n to_o this_o apostle_n make_v the_o family_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v of_o god_n court_n and_o council_n great_a be_v the_o comfort_n to_o know_v god_n secret_n psalm_n 25.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.16_o gal._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n god_n will_v not_o hide_v from_o abraham_n gen._n 18.17_o n.b._n i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o large_a analytical_a account_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o my_o scripture_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o church_n history_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n add_v here_o only_o that_o it_o contain_v three_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o pagan_a which_o end_v at_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 325_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o the_o papagan_a kingdom_n both_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o one_o literal_a and_o the_o other_o mystical_a and_o 3._o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n his_o kingdom_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lamb_n will_v have_v his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o both_o the_o dragon_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o be_v the_o strong_a man_n than_o the_o strong_a pagan_a prince_n or_o the_o strong_a papagan_a pope_n yea_o or_o the_o strong_a dragon_n or_o devil_n himself_o luke_n 11.21_o and_o 22._o and_o when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n to_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 11_o 15_o 17._o then_o that_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n shall_v not_o only_o become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o 45._o n.b._n a_o little_a stone_n from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o great_a mountain_n 1_o cor._n 15.24_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o persevere_v kingdom_n and_o perpetual_a not_o like_o the_o other_o forego_v kingdom_n which_o have_v their_o certain_a bound_n and_o period_n appoint_v they_o beyond_o which_o they_o can_v not_o pass_v only_a day_n be_v allow_v for_o those_o king_n but_o christ_n kingdom_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n of_o day_n week_n month_n or_o year_n dan._n 2.44_o and_o 7.9_o 12_o 14_o 18_o 27._o n.b._n and_o the_o celestial_a being_n glorify_v saint_n and_o glorious_a angel_n shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n for_o exert_v his_o power_n and_o for_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o antichrist_n and_o set_v his_o king_n upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psa_n 2.6_o where_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reve._n 11.15_o 17._o and_o 12.10_o sing_v halelujah_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v revel_v 19.6_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o christ_n be_v call_v isa_n 9.6_o shall_v be_v a_o peaceable_a as_o well_o as_o a_o perpetual_a kingdom_n for_o then_o all_o his_o foe_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n rev._n 11.18_o and_o 16.17_o and_o 19.15_o 16_o 19_o 21._o n.b._n and_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v revel_v 20.2_o 3._o can_v bear_v a_o low_a construction_n than_o this_o at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o denote_v statum_fw-la tranquillum_fw-la a_o serene_a calm_n and_o sublime_o peaceable_a time_n of_o long_a continuance_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o enjoy_v her_o free_a liberty_n for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o any_o molestation_n or_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n than_o no_o imposition_n and_o penalty_n for_o nonconformity_n as_o former_o she_o have_v have_v either_o from_o pagan_n jew_n turk_n or_o pope_n n.b._n and_o this_o must_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o after_o this_o large_a space_n of_o time_n which_o the_o lamb_n grant_v to_o his_o bride_n upon_o her_o marriage_n with_o he_o at_o the_o jew_n conversion_n rom_n 11.15_o rev._n 19.7_o of_o a_o long_a feast_n with_o he_o in_o a_o peaceable_a and_o plentiful_a enjoyment_n of_o all_o gospel_n ordinance_n call_v the_o marriage-supper_n matth._n 22.2_o and_o 25.10_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o after_o his_o long_a restraint_n and_o bestir_v himself_o in_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o vassal_n for_o make_v one_o more_o attempt_n to_o ruin_v the_o lamb_n bride_n rev._n 20.7_o 8_o 9_o where_o that_o mix_a multitude_n of_o the_o devil_n rude_a rabble_n gather_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o be_v but_o the_o devil_n round_o walk_v job_n 1.7_o be_v compare_v to_o ezekiel_n gog_n and_o magog_n for_o the_o like_a number_n design_n and_o end_n in_o their_o own_o destruction_n ezek._n 38.4_o 6_o 18._o to_o 23._o then_o follow_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 20.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o grand_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d postulatum_fw-la or_o inquiry_n be_v at_o what_o period_n of_o time_n will_v christ_n begin_v this_o his_o three_o peaceable_a kingdom_n the_o answer_n in_o short_a be_v this_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o special_a favour_n of_o god_n to_o his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o discovery_n of_o such_o divine_a secret_n and_o mystery_n both_o by_o daniel_n and_o by_o john_n concern_v the_o wonderful_a overrule_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o his_o church_n in_o the_o world_n according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o know_v no_o more_o but_o
be_v the_o common_a stock_n out_o of_o which_o the_o follow_a day_n work_n be_v deduce_v have_v its_o original_a from_o god_n alone_o without_o any_o concur_v power_n or_o forego_v matter_n as_o the_o word_n god_n create_a note_v whatever_o be_v or_o exi_v beside_o god_n must_v proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o original_a of_o all_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n as_o effect_n be_v in_o the_o cause_n as_o the_o rose_n before_o the_o summer_n when_o it_o be_v neither_o spread_v nor_o spring_v be_v in_o the_o root_n the_o idea_n of_o all_o be_v in_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n thus_o david_n say_v thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n all_o my_o member_n be_v write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o psal_n 139.15_o 16._o god_n have_v all_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o every_o part_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v write_v down_o in_o his_o common-place-book_n like_o a_o curious_a workman_n that_o work_v all_o by_o the_o book_n and_o by_o a_o model_n set_v before_o he_o he_o draw_v first_o a_o rude_a draught_n then_o polish_v and_o perfect_v all_o the_o three_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n answ_n god_n have_v make_v this_o rude_a mass_n or_o first_o matter_n of_o nothing_o by_o his_o almighty_a create_a power_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n this_o tohu_n vabohu_n or_o material_a mass_n without_o form_n and_o void_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n give_v every_o part_n a_o proper_a and_o particular_a form_n and_o perfection_n both_o in_o the_o high_o and_o low_a world_n beautify_v heaven_n with_o two_o great_a light_n and_o bespangle_v it_o with_o a_o numberless_a number_n of_o star_n so_o it_o become_v a_o stately_a star-chamber_n for_o glorious_a angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n to_o dwell_v in_o though_o that_o stupendous_a arch-work_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o bear_v up_o by_o prop_n and_o pillar_n yet_o fall_v not_o upon_o our_o head_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o clothe_v the_o earth_n with_o grass_n garnish_v it_o with_o flower_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o fruit_n this_o be_v call_v creation-mediate_a because_o her_o matter_n praeexi_v as_o plant_n and_o animal_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1.20_o 24_o 25._o but_o the_o production_n of_o that_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v create_v be_v call_v creation-immediate_a as_o it_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o simple_o yet_o inasmuch_o as_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o subject_n that_o have_v no_o hability_n in_o itself_o to_o produce_v any_o thing_n the_o earth_n a_o dead_a lump_n have_v no_o power_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v plant_n or_o live_a creature_n no_o more_o than_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v power_n to_o produce_v water_n exod._n 17.6_o hence_o god_n produce_v all_o sort_n of_o creature_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n be_v call_v creatio_fw-la mediata_fw-la as_o god_n make_v the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v call_v creatio_fw-la immediata_n these_o two_o be_v call_v the_o primary_n and_o secundary_a creation_n the_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o create_a thing_n be_v the_o existency_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o exist_v not_o before_o that_o god_n give_v to_o they_o in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n and_o all-working_a command_n yea_o a_o most_o perfect_a existency_n all_o his_o creature_n be_v very_o good_a dei_fw-la dicere_fw-la est_fw-la efficere_fw-la god_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o that_o creation_n be_v no_o motion_n but_o a_o simple_a and_o bare_a emanation_n which_o be_v when_o without_o any_o repugnancy_n of_o the_o patient_n or_o toilsome_a labour_n of_o the_o agent_n the_o work_n do_v free_o flow_v from_o the_o action_n of_o the_o work_a cause_n as_o the_o shadow_n do_v from_o the_o body_n this_o wonderful_a work_n of_o the_o great_a world_n make_v by_o god_n irresistible_a word_n be_v the_o shadow_n and_o obscure_a representation_n of_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o creature_n both_o celestial_a and_o terrestrial_a god_n give_v a_o distinct_a and_o differ_a form_n make_v the_o star_n above_o and_o all_o thing_n below_o to_o differ_v in_o their_o kind_n one_o from_o another_o this_o formation_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o differ_v species_n out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n without_o either_o successive_a motion_n precede_v mutation_n or_o gradual_a alteration_n no_o create_a be_v can_v possible_o effect_v but_o god_n the_o father_n alone_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o spirit_n make_v all_o out_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o give_v to_o all_o their_o several_a form_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o first_o matter_n but_o be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o perfection_n be_v the_o form_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a work_n deut._n 32.4_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v make_v more_o perfect_a essential_o though_o god_n can_v have_v make_v some_o thing_n better_o than_o he_o make_v they_o accidental_o as_o he_o can_v have_v make_v worm_n to_o be_v angel_n and_o he_o can_v have_v give_v more_o excellent_a endowment_n to_o every_o creature_n respect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o world_n be_v perfect_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o part_n every_o day_n work_v be_v good_a gen._n 1.4_o 10_o 18_o 21_o 25._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n several_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_z very_o good_a v._o 31._o the_o four_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n or_o end_v of_o it_o answ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o supreme_a end_n 2._o the_o subordinate_a the_o first_o be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instruction_n and_o comfort_n of_o man_n god_n masterpiece_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o god_n who_o be_v the_o most_o pure_a act_n as_o before_o may_v be_v consider_v under_o a_o twofold_n act._n 1._o internal_a 2._o external_n 1._o the_o internal_a or_o inward_a act_n be_v not_o only_o his_o actual_a enjoy_n of_o himself_o and_o solace_v himself_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o god_n be_v happy_a in_o himself_o and_o be_v a_o heaven_n to_o himself_o and_o need_v no_o create_a thing_n to_o make_v he_o more_o happy_a he_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o without_o and_o before_o the_o creation_n but_o also_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v one_o eternal_a voluntary_a constant_a act_n of_o god_n absolute_o determine_v the_o infallible_a future_a be_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v beside_o himself_o unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n eternity_n be_v a_o everlasting_a now._n whatever_o god_n think_v or_o will_v he_o always_o think_v and_o will_v and_o always_o do_v and_o will_v both_o think_v and_o will_n there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o new_a thought_n or_o a_o new_a purpose_n in_o god_n than_o there_o can_v be_v a_o new_a god_n god_n think_v or_o determine_v be_v god_n himself_o whatever_o be_v in_o god_n be_v god_n as_o before_o god_n decree_v the_o futurition_n of_o the_o creature_n free_o not_o from_o any_o necessity_n of_o nature_n but_o only_o from_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n psal_n 115.3_o isa_n 49.3_o dan._n 4.25_o eph._n 1.11_o etc._n etc._n god_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o thing_n decree_v have_v he_o so_o please_v they_o have_v never_o be_v but_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o their_o nothing-state_n yet_o god_n may_v have_v be_v without_o they_o and_o happy_a without_o they_o though_o they_o have_v never_o be_v he_o be_v eternal_a all-blessed_n all-glorious_a light_n life_n and_o love_n all_o in_o himself_o this_o divine_a decree_n give_v not_o only_o a_o possibility_n that_o all_o creature_n may_v be_v but_o also_o a_o futurition_n or_o certainty_n that_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o existence_n a_o actual_a be_v in_o time_n according_a to_o god_n determination_n before_o time_n 2._o the_o external_n or_o outward_a act_n of_o god_n be_v his_o efficiency_n or_o work_v all_o that_o he_o decree_v according_a to_o his_o decree_n god_n decree_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o future_a action_n and_o god_n efficiency_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o that_o design_n those_o two_o answer_n each_o other_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25.40_o and_o as_o the_o pattern_n and_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 28.12_o as_o the_o actual_a frame_n of_o david_n body_n answer_v the_o idea_n or_o platform_n thereof_o
the_o body_n of_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n shall_v have_v so_o much_o beauty_n lustre_n splendour_n and_o glory_n put_v upon_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o when_o it_o come_v first_o out_o of_o god_n mint_n it_o be_v a_o most_o curious_a silver_n piece_n and_o shine_v most_o glorious_o hence_o christ_n compare_v fall_v man_n to_o the_o lose_a groat_n luk._n 15.8_o 9_o as_o no_o metal_n be_v better_a than_o silver_n but_o gold_n so_o no_o creature_n be_v better_a than_o man_n but_o angel_n man_n be_v make_v but_o a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n psal_n 8.5_o before_o he_o become_v to_o be_v besmear_v with_o sin_n his_o body_n do_v even_o while_o naked_a undoubted_o glitter_v with_o a_o divine_a glory_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o royal_a robe_n of_o majesty_n and_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o imperial_a crown_n this_o give_v man_n dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n gen._n 1.26_o 28._o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o silver-piece_n do_v shine_v forth_o so_o splendid_o that_o it_o put_v a_o awful_a reverence_n upon_o all_o creature_n towards_o man_n who_o then_o have_v a_o most_o beautiful_a body_n every_o way_n suitable_a to_o his_o divine_a soul_n hence_o the_o father_n call_v man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n the_o cedar_n of_o paradise_n the_o picture_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n own_o delight_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v make_v by_o a_o counsel_n call_v even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n head_n and_o hand_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v divine_n like_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n judg._n 5_o 31._o and_o like_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o his_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n matth._n 17.2_o and_o well_o may_v it_o do_v so_o for_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o that_o derivative_a glimpse_n of_o divine_a glory_n put_v upon_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n which_o cause_v his_o face_n to_o shine_v so_o as_o affright_v the_o people_n from_o behold_v it_o exod._n 34.29_o 30._o may_v well_o mind_v we_o what_o a_o primitive_a beam_n of_o beauty_n the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v before_o the_o fall_n god_n do_v not_o make_v man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o goodly_a creature_n but_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reflexive_a ray_n of_o royalty_n and_o majesty_n even_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n when_o all_o his_o member_n be_v weapon_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n rom._n 6.13_o such_o a_o dazzle_a angelical_a glory_n have_v the_o proto-martyr_n stephen_n put_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n moses_n have_v before_o he_o so_o that_o his_o face_n be_v as_o it_o have_v be_v the_o face_n of_o a_o angel_n act._n 6.15_o as_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n job_n 1.14_o they_o see_v his_o glory_n exceed_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o without_o all_o peradventure_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a glory_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n though_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o second_o because_o of_o his_o hypostatical_a union_n col._n 2.9_o see_v he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luk._n 3.38_o have_v no_o father_n as_o christ_n have_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v fix_v upon_o adam_n body_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o soul_n whereby_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n become_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o to_o that_o glory_n he_o be_v invest_v with_o psal_n 8.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o of_o their_o subjection_n they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n from_o he_o as_o from_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n gen._n 2.19_o 6ly_n that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o some_o sense_n immortal_a the_o state_n of_o innocency_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o immortality_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o adam_n to_o die_v and_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o not_o to_o die_v a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a in_o four_o sense_n 1._o essential_o thus_o god_n be_v only_o immortal_a 2._o exit_fw-la dono_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 3._o exit_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la upon_o condition_n only_o as_o adam_n body_n have_v be_v immortal_a if_o he_o have_v stand_v in_o his_o innocency_n this_o innocency_n will_v have_v embalm_v his_o live_a body_n better_a than_o all_o the_o spice_n of_o egypt_n can_v embalm_v a_o dead_a one_o manna_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o corruptible_a exod._n 16.20_o 21._o last_v long_o and_o keep_v sweet_a many_o hundred_o year_n when_o lay_v up_o according_a to_o god_n command_v in_o the_o golden_a pot_n v._o 33._o hebr._n 9.4_o obedience_n to_o god_n do_v not_o only_o save_v it_o sweet_a on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o for_o some_o century_n after_o as_o their_o garment_n last_v forty_o year_n deut._n 29.5_o so_o man_n body_n may_v have_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n yea_o and_o have_v never_o die_v some_o say_v that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v to_o be_v his_o constant_a food_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o life_n but_o also_o a_o supporter_n of_o it_o in_o a_o immortal_a so_o far_o as_o innocent_a state_n that_o tree_n will_v have_v so_o preserve_v his_o radical_a moisture_n and_o natural_a heat_n in_o a_o equal_a temper_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o last_a supply_n that_o adam_n body_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v either_o wrinkle_n or_o hoary_a hair_n but_o he_o shall_v have_v live_v in_o youthful_a vigour_n and_o in_o a_o happy_a vivacity_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o without_o either_o anguish_n or_o sickness_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n have_v be_v translate_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o relic_n of_o this_o natural_a immortality_n make_v adam_n live_v 930_o year_n and_o methusalem_n 960._o however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o body_n of_o man_n without_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v turn_v into_o corruption_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o before_o he_o have_v sin_v there_o be_v temperamentum_fw-la ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la such_o a_o equal_a temperature_n of_o quality_n and_o the_o humour_n in_o he_o have_v such_o a_o happy_a harmony_n that_o they_o can_v neither_o breed_v distemper_n nor_o bring_v death_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v eat_v forbid_a fruit_n he_o come_v down_o to_o a_o condition_n of_o mortality_n gen._n 2.17_o adam_n die_v not_o that_o day_n but_o live_v 930_o year_n after_o yet_o then_o and_o thereby_o be_v his_o body_n make_v liable_a to_o such_o disease_n and_o danger_n as_o may_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n 4._o something_o be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a exit_fw-la dono_fw-la novae_fw-la creationis_fw-la by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o resurrection_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v thereby_o preserve_v in_o mansion_n of_o glory_n for_o evermore_o the_o body_n which_o be_v at_o death_n sow_o in_o corruption_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o incorruption_n 1_o corinth_n 15.42_o it_o be_v sow_o in_o dishonour_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v in_o glory_n v._o 43._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n transparent_a in_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o glass_n so_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v a_o corporeal_a glory_n according_a to_o the_o maxim_n quicquid_fw-la recipitur_fw-la recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la non_fw-la recepti_fw-la every_o thing_n receive_v be_v in_o the_o thing_n receive_v or_o receiver_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o not_o of_o the_o thing_n receive_v thus_o the_o body_n be_v a_o corporeal_a thing_n receive_v glory_n from_o the_o soul_n after_o a_o corporeal_a manner_n yea_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o glorify_a body_n it_o shall_v be_v conform_v to_o the_o glorified_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o standard_n phil._n 3.21_o the_o terrestrial_a body_n shall_v at_o the_o resurrection_n be_v make_v a_o celestial_a 1_o cor._n 15.40_o or_o a_o spiritual_a body_n v._o 44._o it_o shall_v be_v more_o like_o a_o spirit_n than_o a_o body_n so_o diaphanous_a and_o transparent_a say_v
sin_n and_o in_o promote_a it_o when_o it_o be_v procreate_v to_o its_o giantlike_a magnitude_n in_o those_o overgrow_a giant_n be_v the_o eye_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a gen._n 6.2_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o eve_n that_o she_o see_v the_o apple_n a_o beautiful_a object_n gen._n 3.6_o the_o eye_n be_v the_o cinqueport_n where_o sin_n land_v both_o in_o the_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o growth_n of_o it_o thousand_o have_v die_v of_o the_o wound_n in_o the_o eye_n if_o sin_n do_v not_o find_v a_o open_a entrance_n either_o by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ear_n it_o can_v well_o convey_v itself_o into_o our_o heart_n beauty_n whether_o in_o person_n or_o in_o thing_n be_v a_o perilous_a bait_n it_o be_v not_o safe_a gaze_v upon_o beautiful_a object_n lest_o the_o tempter_n use_v the_o eye_n as_o a_o burning-glass_n to_o set_v the_o heart_n on_o fire_n lust_n be_v sharp_a sight_v and_o no_o one_o mean_n have_v more_o enrich_v hell_n than_o beautiful_a face_n job_n therefore_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v loophole_n of_o lust_n and_o window_n of_o wickedness_n job_n 31.1_o and_o david_n pray_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o psal_n 119.37_o the_o three_o note_n be_v although_o those_o giant_n moses_n mention_v gen._n 6.4_o be_v as_o overgrow_v in_o their_o gild_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o bulk_n neither_o fear_v god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o a_o cyclopic_a impudence_n do_v provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o wrath_n god_n remember_v mercy_n hab._n 3.2_o say_n man_n day_n shall_v yet_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n v._o 3._o so_o long_o will_v god_n respite_v his_o declare_v judgement_n to_o prove_v man_n if_o yet_o he_o will_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o return_v to_o his_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o power_n to_o ease_v himself_o at_o his_o pleasure_n of_o his_o adversary_n upon_o the_o first_o provocation_n isa_n 1.24_o shall_v yet_o be_v a_o god_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v with_o they_o and_o forbear_v sinner_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v then_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n v._o 5._o especial_o in_o those_o great_a giant_n call_v nephilims_n hebr._n because_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o god_n and_o godliness_n as_o the_o word_n naphal_n signify_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o bog_n of_o wickedness_n burgensis_n think_v they_o to_o be_v devil_n in_o man_n shape_n and_o call_v nephilims_n because_o they_o with_o lucifer_n be_v fall_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o invalidity_n of_o this_o notion_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o deluge_n can_v not_o drown_v devil_n who_o be_v spirit_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o devil_n but_o man_n indeed_o incarnate_a devil_n that_o draw_v down_o the_o deluge_n yet_o though_o god_n be_v weary_v out_o in_o his_o patience_n with_o these_o corrupt_a and_o incorrigible_a one_o who_o will_v have_v fall_v upon_o he_o if_o they_o can_v as_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o final_a resolution_n for_o their_o utter_a ruin_n still_o mercy_n that_o be_v over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n psal_n 145.9_o triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2.13_o and_o grant_v a_o lease_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n respite_n from_o the_o flood_n in_o which_o term_n of_o time_n they_o may_v by_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n or_o if_o not_o to_o perish_v for_o ever_o this_o longsufferance_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n extoll_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o &_o 2_o pet._n 2.5_o show_v the_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o the_o sermon_n noah_n preach_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o that_o be_v they_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o v._n 10._o but_o alas_o though_o they_o have_v the_o space_n of_o repentance_n they_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n rev._n 2.21_o as_o noah_n be_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o so_o that_o wicked_a world_n be_v warn_v of_o noah_n concern_v their_o approach_a peril_n if_o they_o do_v not_o prevent_v it_o by_o repentance_n noah_n do_v this_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o go_v unto_o this_o old_a world_n as_o a_o ambassador_n send_v by_o his_o father_n he_o go_v and_o preach_v 1_o pet._n 3.19_o to_o wit_n righteousness_n and_o repentance_n 2_o pet._n 2_o 5._o and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o whereby_o some_o possible_o of_o those_o many_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n may_v be_v eternal_o save_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v that_o providence_n as_o a_o ordinance_n to_o they_o and_o his_o merciful_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n thereby_o yea_o and_o inter_fw-la pontem_fw-la &_o fontem_fw-la he_o may_v give_v to_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n though_o they_o have_v not_o improve_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n of_o repentance_n as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o penitent_a thief_n on_o the_o cross_n nunquam_fw-la serò_fw-la si_fw-la seriò_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la vera_fw-la nunquam_fw-la est_fw-la sera_fw-it if_o repentance_n be_v but_o true_a it_o be_v never_o too_o late_o oh_o how_o do_v this_o magnify_v the_o matchless_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o man_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o drown_v of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o flood_n yet_o may_v they_o live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n their_o soul_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o at_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o hour_n of_o their_o day_n 1._o infant_n be_v not_o obstinate_a so_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o as_o all_o in_o the_o ark_n not_o save_v so_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ark_n not_o damn_v 3._o all_o die_a without_o baptism_n not_o lose_v 1_o pet._n 3.21_o nor_o all_o reprobate_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n for_o some_o may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o noah_n preach_v and_o prepare_v the_o ark_n so_o be_v not_o wilful_o disobedient_a the_o four_o note_n be_v as_o the_o old_a world_n notwithstanding_o this_o long_a respite_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n be_v at_o last_o destroy_v by_o water_n so_o this_o present_a world_n after_o the_o long_a lease_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n those_o be_v the_o two_o most_o unruly_a and_o most_o ruine_v destructive_a element_n ludolfus_n have_v a_o excellent_a observation_n as_o god_n destroy_v the_o old_a world_n by_o water_n to_o quench_v that_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o lust_n that_o be_v then_o find_v in_o it_o so_o he_o will_v destroy_v this_o present_a world_n by_o fire_n to_o warm_v that_o notorious_a coldness_n of_o love_n that_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v sound_a in_o it_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v grow_v cold_a matth._n 24.12_o as_o moses_n have_v tell_v how_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n with_o fleshly_a lust_n make_v a_o carnal_a choice_n of_o beautiful_a bedfellow_n more_o out_o of_o blind_a affection_n for_o lustful_a love_n be_v always_o blind_a than_o from_o solid_a judgement_n without_o either_o care_n or_o fear_v of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o they_o exod._n 34.16_o 1_o king_n 11.2_o 3._o or_o any_o regard_n of_o either_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a or_o of_o scandal_n to_o their_o own_o profession_n for_o they_o be_v call_v son_n of_o god_n at_o large_a that_o have_v call_v themselves_o by_o his_o name_n gen._n 4.26_o yet_o no_o better_a than_o lose_v profligate_v professor_n apostate_n from_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n these_o son_n of_o seth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1.27_o burn_v in_o their_o lust_n or_o be_v scald_v as_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o fair_a daughter_n of_o curse_a cain_n take_v they_o to_o their_o bed_n never_o consider_v while_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o eye_n like_o solomon_n younker_n eccles_n 11.9_o the_o suitableness_n of_o match_v 2_o cor._n 6.14_o nor_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o beauty_n prov._n 31.30_o nor_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v a_o virtuous_a woman_n prov._n 31.10_o nor_o observe_v while_o they_o choose_v by_o their_o eye_n that_o a_o fair_a helena_n without_o may_v he_o a_o rail_a hecuba_n within_o or_o a_o earthen_a potsherd_v cover_v over_o with_o silver_n dross_n prov._n 26.23_o these_o man_n be_v the_o worse_a because_o they_o shall_v
which_o his_o posterity_n say_v they_o suffer_v so_o long_o and_o so_o hard_a a_o bondage_n in_o egypt_n burr_n as_o god_n must_v be_v trust_v so_o he_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o neglect_n of_o lawful_a mean_n so_o it_o be_v not_o diffidence_n but_o obedience_n in_o abraham_n to_o seek_v out_o necessary_a supply_n gen._n 12.10_o however_o no_o soon_o be_v he_o come_v thither_o but_o his_o wife_n beauty_n have_v like_a to_o have_v betray_v she_o and_o he_o for_o her_o sake_n have_v not_o god_n overrule_v the_o matter_n assoon_o as_o some_o pickthank_a people_n see_v she_o they_o tell_v tiding_n hereof_o to_o pharaoh_n parasite_n or_o courtier_n and_o they_o to_o the_o king_n if_o a_o ruler_n hearken_v to_o lie_n all_o his_o servant_n say_v solomon_n be_v wicked_a prov._n 29.12_o flatter_v courtier_n please_v prince_n humour_n to_o a_o hair_n as_o doeg_n do_v saul_n and_o gratify_v their_o lust_n though_o to_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o own_o plague_n as_o here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 24.17_o 18._o where_o the_o court-parasite_n fawn_v upon_o young_a joash_n and_o flatter_v he_o into_o wicked_a way_n fair_a word_n make_v fool_n fain_o as_o say_v the_o proverb_n insinuate_v he_o have_v be_v a_o king_n without_o a_o kingdom_n and_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o subject_n during_o jehojadahs_n day_n now_o that_o he_o be_v dead_a himself_o must_v assume_v his_o royal_a power_n and_o give_v liberty_n for_o man_n to_o live_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o not_o confine_v they_o to_o god_n temple_n etc._n etc._n thus_o likewise_o sarah_n be_v send_v for_o to_o court_n by_o the_o like_a insinuation_n and_o probable_o be_v by_o a_o marvellous_a providence_n put_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o woman_n in_o order_n to_o pharaoh_n bed_n as_o esther_n be_v purify_v for_o a_o time_n in_o order_n to_o ahasuerus_n esth_n 2.8_o or_o as_o other_o say_v for_o no_o worse_a purpose_n than_o to_o woo_v and_o win_v her_o good_a will_n to_o become_v his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o do_v be_v entreat_v abraham_n well_o for_o her_o sake_n gen._n 11.15_o 16._o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v a_o backfriend_n but_o solicit_v his_o sister_n for_o her_o free_a consent_n thus_o she_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o briar_n so_o that_o neither_o she_o can_v extricate_v herself_o nor_o can_v her_o husband_n help_v or_o so_o much_o as_o own_o her_o then_o come_v god_n undoubted_o at_o both_o their_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n both_o to_o save_v sarahs_n chastity_n and_o her_o husband_n life_n the_o lord_n plague_v pharaoh_n with_o great_a plague_n say_v the_o hebrew_n or_o torment_v he_o with_o torment_n as_o set_v upon_o the_o rack_n say_v the_o greek_a v._o 17._o not_o because_o he_o have_v defile_v she_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o defile_v she_o god_n give_v he_o this_o diversion_n he_o have_v then_o something_o else_o to_o think_v on_o than_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o lust_n the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o sarah_n have_v a_o tutelar_a angel_n who_o upon_o her_o prayer_n to_o god_n vaienagang_n nagagnim_n smite_v pharaoh_n with_o plague_n either_o with_o a_o tumour_n upon_o his_o groin_n or_o with_o a_o ulcer_n upon_o his_o privy_a part_n or_o with_o a_o gonorrhoea_n such_o a_o run_v of_o the_o reins_o as_o render_v he_o incapable_a of_o defile_v sarah_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o she_o after_o gen._n 20.16_o thus_o she_o be_v reprove_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o she_o here_o thus_o she_o be_v preserve_v the_o lord_n be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o those_o that_o hang_v their_o hope_n and_o their_o help_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v call_v the_o hope_n of_o israel_n and_o saviour_n thereof_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n jer._n 14.8_o 9_o these_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 4.24_o what_o god_n be_v here_o to_o sarah_n that_o he_o be_v to_o his_o church_n she_o have_v a_o tutelar_a angel_n indeed_o even_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3.1_o and_o of_o god_n presence_n isa_n 63.9_o her_o redeemer_n who_o redeem_v she_o from_o all_o evil_a gen._n 48.16_o he_o will_v come_v as_o out_o of_o a_o engine_n and_o preserve_v his_o people_n when_o at_o a_o pinch_n abraham_n have_v do_v all_o he_o can_v and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o wife_n this_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o briar_n and_o he_o can_v find_v no_o way_n out_o he_o commend_v his_o case_n to_o god_n for_o preserve_v his_o wife_n chastity_n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o have_v many_o a_o heavy_a heart_n for_o she_o who_o suffer_v by_o his_o default_n and_o she_o again_o for_o he_o god_n upon_o their_o repentance_n provide_v gracious_o for_o they_o both_o she_o be_v keep_v unpolluted_a and_o he_o be_v great_o enrich_v for_o her_o sake_n though_o the_o rabbi_n say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v teach_v egypt_n astronomy_n they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o safe_o dismiss_v with_o the_o king_n own_o conduct_n gen._n 12.20_o 1._o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n it_o be_v that_o this_o heathen_a king_n shall_v abhor_v adultery_n whereas_o many_o king_n now_o call_v christian_n and_o shall_v know_v better_a thing_n even_o wallow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 2._o oh_o how_o sad_a it_o be_v for_o saint_n to_o fall_v just_o under_o the_o reproof_n of_o sinner_n god_n have_v reprove_v pharaoh_n ver_fw-la 17._o and_o pharaoh_n reprove_v abraham_n ver_fw-la 18._o for_o tell_v he_o a_o lie_v out_o of_o fear_n we_o shall_v lead_v shine_a life_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o pet_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o oh_o who_o will_v not_o serve_v such_o a_o god_n as_o turn_v our_o error_n and_o evil_a counsel_n into_o the_o great_a good_a as_o here_o etc._n etc._n 2._o sarah_n be_v in_o danger_n again_o in_o gerar_n as_o before_o in_o egypt_n for_o her_o beauty_n though_o at_o that_o time_n ninety_o year_n old_a gen._n 10.1_o 2._o lis_n est_fw-la cum_fw-la formâ_fw-la magna_fw-la pudicitiae_fw-la her_o beauty_n be_v her_o bane_n this_o time_n also_o have_v not_o god_n who_o miraculous_o preserve_v it_o to_o this_o great_a age_n be_v her_o guardian_n and_o preserve_v she_o also_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o traveller_n be_v oft_o journey_v from_o one_o place_n and_o sojourn_v in_o another_o hence_o be_v he_o call_v abram_n the_o hebrew_n of_o heber_n which_o signify_v a_o pilgrim_n or_o stranger_n so_o he_o be_v while_n on_o earth_n expect_v his_o home_n in_o heaven_n he_o be_v drive_v out_o from_o the_o plain_n of_o mamre_n gen._n 18.1_o with_o 20._o either_o by_o famine_n as_o his_o son_n isaac_n be_v after_o gen._n 26.1_o or_o for_o sorrow_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o sodom_n ruin_n or_o as_o annoy_v by_o that_o pestilent_a air_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o sulphurous_a rubbish_n thereof_o or_o as_o loathe_n lot_n incest_n or_o as_o desirous_a to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o however_o that_o this_o remove_v bring_v he_o into_o a_o snare_n be_v certain_a though_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n the_o second_o time_n both_o against_o piety_n towards_o god_n in_o distrust_v he_o and_o use_v indirect_a mean_n and_o â—â—ainst_a charity_n towards_o his_o neighbour_n in_o expose_v his_o wife_n to_o abimelech_n pleasure_n and_o â—â—â—elech_n to_o god_n displeasure_n no_o doubt_n but_o abraham_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o former_a dissimulâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v the_o lord_n move_v pharaoh_n to_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o so_o as_o to_o give_v he_o sheepâ—â—â—_n ox_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 12.16_o the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a and_o may_v fall_v again_o 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o sin_n they_o have_v true_o repent_v of_o none_o be_v able_a to_o define_v how_o oft_o and_o into_o how_o heinous_a but_o sure_o not_o oft_o into_o the_o same_o sin_n which_o be_v heinous_a and_o scandalous_a it_o be_v a_o great_a remark_n put_v upon_o the_o patriarch_n judah_n that_o he_o know_v tamar_n again_o no_o more_o gen._n 38.26_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o custom_n that_o which_o be_v so_o be_v no_o infirmity_n of_o saint_n but_o rather_o a_o enormity_n of_o sinner_n who_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o god_n give_v it_o as_o a_o great_a aggravation_n upon_o israel_n sin_n say_v this_o have_v you_o do_v again_o mal._n 2.13_o and_o how_o oft_o do_v they_o provoke_v he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 78.40_o it_o be_v a_o graceless_a one_o that_o drive_v the_o trade_n of_o sin_n here_o again_o sarah_n be_v take_v into_o the_o king_n of_o palestina_n court_n as_o before_o into_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o god_n through_o his_o tender_a care_n over_o his_o child_n fetch_v she_o off_o and_o out_o without_o harm_n gen._n 20.1_o 2_o 3._o joshephus_n
2.19_o both_o in_o a_o dream_n as_o paul_n have_v also_o in_o a_o vision_n act._n 16.9_o such_o more_o noble_a treat_v than_o the_o other_o god_n most_o give_v his_o servant_n this_o coekestial_a ladder_n consist_v of_o four_o considerable_a part_n 1._o the_o top_n in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o foot_n or_o bottom_n on_o earth_n 3._o the_o two_o side_n and_o 4._o the_o sundry_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o all_o couple_v together_o in_o a_o comely_a and_o orderly_a conjunction_n there_o be_v many_o sense_n put_v upon_o this_o ladder_n by_o rabbi_n the_o father_n and_o modern_a divine_n some_o take_v it_o literal_o some_o mystical_o other_o allegorical_o and_o in_o a_o tropological_a acception_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n say_v this_o vision_n be_v the_o representation_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v gold_n the_o breast_n silver_n the_o belly_n brass_n the_o leg_n iron_n and_o the_o foot_n iron_n and_o clay_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o four_o main_a and_o mighty_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o the_o assyrian_a the_o persian_a the_o grecian_a and_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n mention_v by_o daniel_n chap._n 2.31_o to_o 36._o which_o be_v the_o first_o prophecy_n concern_v all_o the_o four_o aforesaid_a and_o which_o most_o memorable_o comprehend_v a_o complete_a though_o compendious_a history_n of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o building_n of_o babel_n tower_n before_o abraham_n to_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a long_a ladder_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o babel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o babylon_n from_o the_o rise_v of_o the_o literal_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n who_o top_n be_v gold_n the_o next_o part_n below_o it_o be_v silver_n that_o low_a than_o it_o be_v brass_n but_o the_o foot_n and_o bottom_n of_o it_o still_o wax_v worse_a and_o less_o worthy_a be_v iron_n and_o clay_n of_o nebuchadnezzar_n image_n from_o daniel_n interpretation_n of_o this_o vision_n the_o heathen_a poet_n borrow_a their_o fable_n of_o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a silver_n brazen_a and_o iron_n age_n thereof_o sleidan_n write_v his_o commentary_n upon_o these_o four_o principal_a empire_n which_o all_o have_v exceed_o wide_a step_n both_o in_o the_o public_a transaction_n of_o their_o own_o particular_a empire_n and_o in_o the_o strange_a transition_n successive_o of_o one_o empire_n into_o another_o until_o the_o last_o and_o worst_a be_v usher_v in_o and_o now_o the_o world_n be_v come_v towards_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o ladder_n to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o last_o and_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o it_o too_o past_o the_o leg_n of_o iron_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o clay_n the_o two_o clay-feet_n be_v the_o eastern_a antichrist_n the_o turk_n and_o the_o western_a the_o pope_n both_o weak_a than_o while_o they_o be_v leg_n of_o iron_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v now_o totter_v with_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o weightiness_n of_o itself_o and_o that_o of_o the_o pope_n decline_v apace_o also_o and_o shall_v decline_v more_o and_o more_o daily_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o proud_a helper_n according_a to_o that_o old_a distich_n roma_fw-it diù_fw-fr titubans_fw-la variis_fw-la erroribus_fw-la acta_fw-la corruet_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la desinet_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la this_o strong_a cordial_n our_o gracious_a god_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o cabinet_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o comfort_v of_o our_o almost_o swoon_v heart_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v smite_v the_o image_n upon_o his_o foot_n dan._n 2.34_o which_o at_o the_o best_a be_v but_o part_n of_o clay_n stand_v upon_o earthly_a foundation_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n a_o hearty_a knock_n with_o this_o little_a stone_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n psal_n 2.9_o as_o sure_o as_o the_o silver_n kingdom_n destroy_v the_o golden_a and_o the_o brazen_a the_o silver_n so_o sure_a the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n will_v destroy_v the_o iron_n and_o the_o clayie_a one_o and_o for_o the_o better_a corroborate_n of_o our_o faith_n this_o be_v all_o do_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o this_o ladder_n of_o the_o worldly_a empire_n manage_v all_o the_o various_a vicissitude_n and_o mutation_n one_o into_o another_o in_o all_o their_o up_n and_o down_n daniel_n mention_n the_o angel_n of_o persia_n and_o he_o name_v michael_n the_o church_n angel_n dan._n 10.13_o 20._o the_o great_a god_n give_v all_o those_o kingdom_n their_o time_n and_o their_o turn_v their_o rise_n their_o reign_n and_o their_o ruin_n by_o the_o ministration_n of_o angel_n and_o when_o the_o gouty_a foot_n of_o this_o worldly_a image_n be_v now_o degenerate_v into_o clay_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o stone_n then_o shall_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n dan._n 2.35_o and_o 44_o 45._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o little_a stone_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o work_v great_a destruction_n upon_o those_o metal-kingdom_n but_o increase_v wonderful_o to_o a_o great_a mountain_n when_o christ_n take_v to_o himself_o his_o great_a power_n rev._n 11.15_o 17._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v renounce_v popery_n and_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n in_o receive_v the_o reformation_n such_o as_o do_v not_o but_o send_v messenger_n after_o he_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o love_fw-mi 19.27_o he_o will_v certain_o slay_v they_o subdue_a all_o before_o he_o and_o his_o church_n shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o contrary_a power_n though_o they_o seem_v at_o present_a never_o so_o splendid_a and_o solid_a shall_v be_v blow_v upon_o and_o blast_v isa_n 40.24_o they_o shall_v dwindle_v away_o and_z disappear_z for_o ever_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o angry_a at_o this_o rev._n 11.18_o vanae_fw-la sine_fw-la viribus_fw-la irae_fw-la they_o can_v help_v if_o for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v they_o two_o fit_n of_o a_o ague_n shake_v to_o death_n great_a tamerlain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o preparation_n for_o his_o conquest_n of_o turkey_n for_o the_o time_n of_o its_o ruin_n be_v not_o then_o come_v but_o in_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n will_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a isa_n 53.12_o with_o the_o strong_a turk_n pope_n and_o devil_n the_o second_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o other_o be_v this_o ladder_n represent_v that_o divine_a providence_n whereby_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n both_o universal_a and_o particular_a be_v govern_v by_o the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v at_o the_o top_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o angel_n not_o because_o he_o need_v for_o he_o create_v they_o without_o their_o help_n but_o because_o it_o be_v his_o indisputable_a pleasure_n as_o minister_a spirit_n in_o his_o service_n hebr._n 1.14_o the_o almighty_a power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o dispose_v of_o the_o great_a concern_v of_o europe_n asia_n africa_n and_o america_n in_o the_o general_n as_o before_z but_o also_o of_o every_o kingdom_n country_n family_n and_o individual_a person_n in_o particular_a this_o ladder_n of_o providence_n have_v for_o its_o two_o side_n first_o divine_a wisdom_n second_o divine_a power_n couple_v together_o and_o embrace_v each_o other_o by_o several_a round_n or_o step_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o present_a day_n and_o bring_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o end_n guide_v all_o fortiter_fw-la sed_fw-la suaviter_fw-la strong_o yet_o sweet_o and_o govern_v both_o mala_fw-la culpae_fw-la &_o poena_fw-la the_o evil_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o punishment_n for_o sin_n to_o god_n glory_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v disturb_v his_o work_n it_o be_v the_o country_n of_o canaan_n privilege_n to_o have_v god_n eye_n upon_o it_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o deut._n 11.11_o 12._o so_o god_n at_o the_o top_n of_o this_o ladder_n have_v his_o eye_n upon_o our_o country_n and_o kingdom_n ubi_fw-la amor_fw-la ibi_fw-la oculus_fw-la undoubted_o god_n have_v a_o love_n for_o england_n for_o he_o have_v record_v his_o name_n upon_o it_o and_o have_v a_o great_a people_n that_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o he_o than_o many_o nation_n in_o it_o though_o with_o many_o of_o we_o god_n be_v not_o well-pleased_a 1_o cor._n 10.5_o his_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o be_v every_o where_o 2_o chron._n 16.9_o to_o wit_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o omniscience_n though_o not_o of_o his_o watchful_a benevolence_n the_o lord_n set_v his_o
as_o the_o proverb_n run_v drive_v the_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o wood_n all_o a_o man_n have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n job_n 2.4_o there_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n do_v speak_v a_o great_a truth_n what_o will_v their_o land_n and_o liberty_n signify_v shall_v they_o lose_v their_o life_n by_o the_o famine_n which_o be_v a_o irresistible_a tyrant_n but_o so_o be_v not_o oppression_n in_o which_o case_n liberty_n be_v oft_o prefete_v above_o life_n and_o man_n especial_o freeborn_a will_v choose_v to_o lose_v the_o latter_a rather_o than_o the_o former_a philo-judaeus_a tell_v of_o a_o heathen-people_n who_o in_o their_o war_n use_v only_o this_o expression_n estote_fw-la viri_fw-la libertas_fw-la agitur_fw-la quit_v yourselves_o brave_a soldier_n rather_o lose_v your_o life_n than_o your_o liberty_n for_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o now_o fight_v for_o it_o be_v for_o sweet_a liberty_n our_o native_a and_o birthright_n liberty_n and_o daniel_n in_o his_o history_n of_o england_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n hold_v very_o hot_a in_o this_o our_o land_n between_o prince_n and_o people_n for_o full_a fourscore_o year_n together_o about_o liberty_n and_o property_n which_o cease_v not_o until_o the_o grand_a charter_n be_v grant_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a design_n whereof_o be_v wise_o contrive_v to_o keep_v the_o beam_n right_a even_o and_o equal_a without_o tilt_v on_o either_o side_n between_o sovereignty_n and_o subjection_n and_o to_o end_v that_o long_a controversy_n this_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la so_o call_v be_v happy_o gain_v in_o the_o maturity_n of_o a_o judicious_a prince_n edward_n the_o first_o who_o frank_o grant_v and_o full_o ratify_v it_o to_o the_o people_n satisfaction_n and_o if_o any_o violence_n for_o break_v into_o joseph_n storehouse_n be_v not_o act_v by_o the_o people_n of_o egypt_n when_o they_o come_v under_o those_o sad_a circumstance_n every_o one_o of_o the_o five_o being_n sad_a than_o the_o other_o that_o go_v before_o it_o it_o may_v 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o joseph_n prudence_n as_o to_o a_o secondary_a cause_n of_o that_o effect_n for_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v rivet_n that_o joseph_n wise_o lay_v up_o his_o corn_n in_o strong_a tower_n or_o castle_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o break_v into_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o record_v in_o scripture_n that_o he_o remove_v the_o people_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o land_n to_o the_o other_o ver_fw-la 21._o not_o only_o to_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o their_o possession_n from_o themselves_o to_o pharaoh_n the_o present_a purchaser_n of_o they_o but_o also_o it_o be_v his_o prudence_n and_o policy_n that_o by_o this_o change_n of_o habitation_n they_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o their_o brethren_n as_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v gen._n 49.26_o from_o their_o kindred_n and_o all_o their_o acquaintance_n hereby_o they_o be_v render_v altogether_o uncapable_a to_o move_v sedition_n against_o the_o government_n to_o which_o thargum_n jerusal_n add_v a_o three_o reason_n hereof_o that_o the_o egyptian_n shall_v not_o deride_v joseph_n brethren_n for_o be_v stranger_n among_o they_o see_v this_o translation_n make_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o their_o own_o relation_n and_o former_a companion_n yea_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n under_o pharaoh_n according_a to_o the_o curse_n gen._n 9.25_o they_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o cham_n posterity_n gen._n 10.6_o psal_n 105.23_o when_o both_o their_o person_n and_o possession_n be_v translate_v into_o pharaoh_n power_n but_o the_o great_a question_n be_v whether_o joseph_n be_v justifiable_a in_o thus_o provoke_v a_o poor_a pinch_v and_o half-pined_n people_n he_o seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o all_o bowel_n of_o humanity_n thus_o to_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o necessity_n and_o that_o to_o the_o utmost_a rigour_n both_o to_o the_o engross_a of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o inthral_n of_o all_o their_o person_n contrary_a as_o to_o appearance_n to_o all_o the_o common_a rule_n both_o of_o charity_n and_o justice_n answer_v 1_o our_o lord_n express_o forbid_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n but_o command_v to_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n john_n 7.24_o it_o need_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o those_o blind_a egyptian_n be_v precipitant_a enough_o in_o their_o judge_n and_o censure_v godly_a joseph_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o as_o well_o as_o their_o senator_n wisdom_n psal_n 105.22_o that_o he_o may_v both_o learn_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o unlearn_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o false_a god_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o prejudice_v they_o against_o he_o tully_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o eloquence_n can_v say_v i_o à _fw-la religione_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la majoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la accept_v nulla_fw-la unquam_fw-la suadebit_fw-la oratio_fw-la all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o persuade_v i_o to_o relinquish_v that_o religion_n which_o i_o receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o my_o forefather_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o rot_a romish_a idolatrous_a religion_n how_o much_o more_o may_v these_o silly_a soul_n say_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o do_v especial_o if_o as_o some_o say_v that_o he_o press_v upon_o this_o people_n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o circumcision_n though_o this_o sâ—â—lls_n like_o a_o jewish_a fable_n and_o be_v not_o do_v to_o their_o provocation_n yet_o be_v there_o enough_o do_v in_o all_o these_o premise_a passage_n to_o provoke_v they_o into_o rage_n as_o before_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o prudence_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o mischief_n follow_v flow_v from_o those_o that_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o judge_v according_a to_o appearance_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v attribute_v more_o to_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n than_o to_o joseph_n prudence_n and_o policy_n no_o doubt_n but_o those_o poor_a people_n of_o egypt_n will_v not_o only_o reprehend_v what_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o joseph_n act_n in_o his_o high_a office_n but_o will_v also_o rage_v at_o they_o so_o gen._n 41.13_o as_o before_o import_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o the_o almighty_n power_n and_o providence_n to_o restrain_v that_o rage_n of_o man_n which_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psal._n 76.10_o as_o the_o huntsman_n order_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o hunt_a dog_n to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n restrain_v it_o at_o his_o will_n by_o a_o slip_n or_o string_n in_o his_o hand_n so_o the_o great_a god_n have_v his_o hunter_n or_o hunt_v dog_n that_o hunt_v god_n joseph_n from_o mountain_n to_o hill_n and_o from_o hill_n to_o mountain_n jer._n 16.16_o even_o mighty_a hunter_n such_o as_o nimrod_n be_v gen._n 10.8_o 9_o chaldaean_n babylonian_n or_o roman-babel_n butlder_n that_o have_v hunt_v god_n people_n out_o of_o their_o meeting-place_n in_o our_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o all_o but_o as_o god_n dog_n in_o a_o string_n who_o restrain_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o order_n their_o rage_n for_o his_o honour_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o restrain_v there_o signify_v to_o curb_v and_o to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o greek_a septuag_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v keep_v holy_a day_n to_o thou_o that_o be_v cease_v from_o work_v as_o upon_o a_o holy_a or_o resting-day_n as_o to_o outwárd_a object_n how_o restless_a soever_o it_o be_v within_o it_o be_v the_o great_a god_n who_o be_v gird_v with_o prevail_a power_n as_o the_o hebrew_n gibber_v signify_v psal_n 65.6_o that_o gird_v in_o all_o extravagant_a rage_n as_o within_o a_o girdle_n yea_o god_n have_v a_o girdle_n for_o that_o most_o unruly_a element_n the_o wide_a ocean_n and_o that_o must_v be_v both_o a_o wide_a and_o a_o strong_a girdle_n indeed_o ver_fw-la 7._o he_o have_v the_o rage_a sea_n it_o self_n fast_o in_o his_o swaddle_a band_n job_n 38.9_o it_o be_v but_o as_o a_o weak_a babe_n when_o most_o outrageous_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n who_o order_n it_o at_o his_o pleasure_n turn_v it_o this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n in_o its_o flux_n and_o reflux_n as_o easy_o as_o the_o nurse_n do_v the_o swaddled_a infant_n when_o he_o list_v yea_o god_n have_v a_o girdle_n for_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n gird_v their_o loin_n with_o a_o girdle_n job_n 12.18_o 19_o with_o a_o rope_n read_v the_o vulgar_a wherewith_o he_o restrain_v they_o lay_v affliction_n upon_o their_o loin_n psal_n 66.11_o and_o remove_v such_o as_o seem_v unmoveable_a pour_v contempt_n upon_o they_o job_n 12.21_o dan._n 2.21_o and_o 4.30_o etc._n etc._n so_o god_n have_v a_o girdle_n for_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o pride_n and_o usurpation_n of_o prince_n which_o be_v oft_o as_o outrageous_a as_o the_o rage_a
that_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n from_o man_n may_v consist_v together_o yea_o god_n visitation_n may_v have_v in_o it_o man_n salvation_n job_n 10.12_o psal_n 106.4_o it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o poor_a too_o much_o in_o behold_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o trial_n and_o trouble_n and_o ponder_v too_o little_a in_o believe_v the_o good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n therein_o this_o make_v we_o harbour_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n with_o job_n as_o if_o he_o deal_v cruel_o with_o we_o and_o be_v become_v our_o enemy_n job_n 16.9_o and_o 30.21_o with_o 13.24_o and_o 19.11_o we_o look_v on_o our_o trouble_n as_o mere_a stream_n of_o fiery_a wrath_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v messenger_n of_o love_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v though_o he_o do_v not_o love_v to_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o lam._n 3.33_o isa_n 28.21_o call_v it_o his_o strange_a work_n yet_o out_o of_o faithfulness_n psal_n 119.75_o it_o be_v medicinal_a as_o well_v we_o penal_a the_o three_o reason_n be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o trouble_v befalling_a god_n church_n and_o child_n god_n never_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n therein_o psal_n 78.38_o he_o correct_v they_o only_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n enoshim_n shebet_n the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o can_v give_v such_o a_o blow_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o babylon_n he_o proclaim_v this_o thunder_a threaten_v i_o will_v not_o meet_v thou_o as_o a_o man_n isa_n 47.3_o but_o as_o a_o god_n who_o be_v consume_a fire_n hebr._n 12.29_o then_o babylon_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o briar_n and_o thorn_n isa_n 9.18_o the_o very_a curse_n of_o the_o earth_n gen._n 3.18_o can_v stand_v before_o devour_a fire_n nor_o dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n isa_n 33.14_o god_n go_v through_o those_o briar_n and_o thorn_n and_o burn_v they_o together_o isa_n 27.4_o but_o when_o god_n come_v to_o chastise_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n he_o smite_v they_o not_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o smite_v they_o isa_n 27.7_o but_o do_v it_o in_o measure_n hebr._n peck_n by_o peck_n not_o whole_a bushel_n at_o once_o ver_fw-la 8._o and_o jerem._n 30.11_o for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o they_o as_o a_o judge_n with_o severity_n but_o as_o a_o father_n with_o pity_n be_v himself_o afflict_v with_o their_o affliction_n isa_n 63.9_o so_o he_o take_v not_o up_o the_o sword_n to_o they_o but_o only_o the_o rod_n and_o that_o only_o the_o rod_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o rod_n of_o god_n that_o be_v destruction_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n that_o be_v only_a correction_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o rod_n as_o christ_n have_v suck_v out_o its_o curse_n and_o bitterness_n yea_o have_v make_v it_o like_o jonathan_n rod_n which_o drop_v honey_n take_v from_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o give_v to_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o cure_n though_o the_o devil_n temptation_n have_v a_o tendency_n to_o perdition_n yet_o god_n be_v for_o probation_n only_o gen._n 22.1_o deus_fw-la â—a_n vulnerat_fw-la ut_fw-la vulnerando_fw-la medetur_fw-la the_o chirurgeon_n lance_n his_o own_o dear_a child_n with_o all_o tenderness_n cut_v and_o weep_v weeps_z and_o cut_v again_o the_o wise_a physician_n be_v rule_n in_o pleurisy_n etc._n etc._n be_v spare_v then_o be_v spill_v yet_o always_o maintain_v nature_n that_o it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grapple_v with_o the_o disease_n etc._n etc._n this_o vision_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n though_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o its_o member_n be_v oft_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o roll_a bramble_n do_v not_o only_o scratch_v they_o but_o out_o of_o those_o bramble_n come_v out_o a_o fire_n to_o scorch_v they_o also_o judg._n 9.15_o and_o oft_o in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v the_o devil_n do_v with_o she_o just_a as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o daemoniack_a who_o he_o cast_v sometime_o into_o the_o fire_n and_o sometime_o into_o the_o water_n to_o destroy_v he_o mar._n 9.22_o the_o same_o power_n that_o preserve_v he_o from_o his_o be_v destroy_v by_o those_o two_o merciless_a element_n even_o ever_o after_o his_o childhood_n to_o that_o day_n do_v cast_v out_o that_o cruel_a devil_n and_o do_v as_o miraculous_o preserve_v the_o church_n in_o the_o like_a case_n of_o danger_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n have_v any_o power_n to_o destroy_v she_o isa_n 43.2_o suppose_v she_o in_o the_o water_n then_o be_v she_o as_o be_v noah_n ark_n in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n which_o the_o high_a that_o the_o water_n rise_v be_v thereby_o the_o nigh_a lift_n up_o to_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o ship_n wherein_o be_v embark_v christ_n disciple_n the_o only_a church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n matth._n 14.24_o etc._n etc._n no_o wind_n no_o wave_n can_v beat_v she_o down_o into_o the_o deep_a though_o she_o be_v afflict_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o not_o comfort_v yet_o retain_v she_o her_o sure_a foundation_n and_o her_o fair_a colour_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 54.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o all_o diabolical_a fraud_n and_o force_n be_v seat_v can_v prevail_v against_o she_o matth._n 16.18_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o water_n there_o also_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n go_v along_o with_o she_o into_o the_o flame_n as_o here_o into_o the_o burn_n of_o this_o bush_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n go_v with_o shadrach_n meshek_n and_o abeduego_n not_o only_o to_o but_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n dan_o 3.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o fire_n consume_v not_o the_o bush_n as_o there_o the_o flame_n consume_v only_o their_o bond_n etc._n etc._n no_o natural_a agent_n can_v act_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n for_o l._n here_o be_v a_o suspensive_a divine_a act_n where_o the_o concourse_n of_o god_n providence_n be_v suspend_v there_o nature_n must_v be_v be_v god_n may_v not_o be_v the_o suspension_n and_o cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n be_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o whole_a universe_n 2._o here_o may_v be_v likewise_o a_o transmutative_a divine_a act_n whereby_o the_o bush_n be_v consolidate_v into_o such_o a_o solid_a substance_n as_o not_o to_o be_v combustible_a the_o bough_n and_o leave_n say_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v make_v hard_a above_o the_o solidity_n of_o gold_n so_o that_o they_o still_o retain_v their_o native_a greenness_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o quality_n the_o flame_n can_v penetrate_v 3._o or_o here_o may_v be_v also_o a_o restrain_v divine_a act_n whereby_o the_o fire_n be_v chain_v up_o from_o its_o activity_n and_o violence_n which_o it_o natural_o have_v in_o burn_v up_o combustible_a matter_n into_o ash_n this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a cessation_n of_o the_o divine_a concourse_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o three_o noble_n of_o caldea_n dan._n 3.27_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a truth_n if_o the_o first_o wheel_n in_o a_o clock_n amp_n c._n stand_v all_o the_o other_o wheel_n must_v stand_v with_o it_o now_o god_n be_v the_o primus_fw-la motor_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n hereby_o all_o live_v and_o move_v act_n 17.28_o without_o god_n concourse_n neither_o meat_n can_v nourish_v nor_o clothes_n warm_v our_o body_n for_o we_o live_v not_o by_o bread_n alone_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 4.4_o without_o this_o the_o heaven_n can_v not_o move_v nor_o the_o sun_n shine_v nor_o the_o earth_n bear_v fruit_n nor_o the_o fire_n burn_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o bush_n as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o suspensive_a act_n or_o by_o a_o transmtative_a act_n as_o when_o christ_n enable_v peter_n to_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o fluent_a element_n give_v way_n to_o a_o solid_a body_n this_o be_v do_v either_o by_o qualify_a peter_n body_n with_o levity_n or_o by_o freeze_v the_o water_n into_o a_o pavement_n so_o more_o probable_o by_o a_o restrain_v act_n the_o god_n of_o nature_n chain_n up_o nature_n in_o its_o act_n god_n tie_v up_o the_o sea_n in_o swaddle_a band_n so_o that_o it_o can_v overflow_v the_o earth_n job_n 38.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o god_n shut_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o devour_v daniel_n in_o the_o den_n dan._n 6.22_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n divide_v the_o flame_n of_o fire_n psal_n 29.7_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o consume_v this_o bush_n etc._n etc._n all_o this_o may_v be_v for_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n and_o child_n thus_o 1._o that_o all_o create_a power_n be_v annihilate_v by_o a_o
prize_n director_n in_o unknown_a path_n at_o a_o very_a great_a price_n so_o moses_n do_v hobab_v who_o can_v best_o look_v about_o for_o best_a convenience_n for_o they_o for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o cloud_n as_o their_o general_a conduct_n yet_o that_o stand_v fix_v chief_o upon_o the_o tabernacle_n if_o not_o only_o numb_a 9.15_o but_o hobab_n must_v give_v particular_a direction_n in_o what_o part_n of_o that_o wild_a waste_n wilderness_n israel_n shall_v pitch_v their_o tent_n which_o vast_o extend_v about_o ten_o or_o twelve_o mile_n round_o about_o and_o hobab_v best_a know_v how_o to_o accommodate_v the_o camp_n in_o all_o its_o part_n with_o places_z where_o to_o pitch_v both_o nigh_a spring_n of_o water_n best_a for_o pasture_v their_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o secure_a from_o the_o enemy_n god_n cloud_n exclude_v not_o humane_a help_n and_o see_v hobab_n hold_v his_o peace_n it_o seem_v his_o silence_n give_v consent_n to_o the_o request_n etc._n etc._n numb_a 10.32_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o guide_n to_o israel_n be_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n numb_a 10.33_o 34._o even_o this_o also_o be_v say_v to_o go_v before_o they_o to_o search_v out_o a_o restingplace_n for_o they_o that_o which_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o the_o ark_n moses_n speak_v of_o god_n himself_o deut._n 1.33_o and_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n god_n espy_v out_o a_o land_n for_o they_o ezek._n 20.6_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n for_o search_v imply_v either_o knowledge_n which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n make_v up_o of_o lifeless_a and_o senseless_a material_n or_o uncertainty_n of_o find_v which_o can_v not_o be_v in_o god_n who_o know_v all_o place_n uno_fw-la intuitu_fw-la at_o one_o glance_n and_o so_o no_o doubtfulness_n can_v have_v place_n in_o he_o nor_o may_v we_o imagine_v that_o the_o ark_n can_v be_v a_o fit_a guide_n while_o it_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v only_a while_o they_o encamp_v but_o when_o they_o march_v forward_o then_o be_v it_o bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o front_n of_o the_o army_n and_o because_o but_o few_o of_o that_o vast_a multitude_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o its_o so_o low_a a_o situation_n the_o eye_n of_o all_o israel_n behold_v the_o cloudy_a pillar_n that_o always_o remain_v upon_o the_o ark_n after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o so_o the_o ark_n under_o the_o cloud_n go_v before_o they_o the_o three_o three_o day_n journey_n from_o sinai_n as_o their_o first_o three_o day_n journey_n be_v from_o egypt_n exod._n 13.18_o and_o the_o second_o be_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n exod._n 15.22_o a_o hard_a task_n to_o travel_v so_o long_o without_o rest_v which_o some_o suppose_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v they_o murmur_n num._n 11.1_o yet_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o when_o israel_n go_v all_o those_o foremention_v thrice_o three_o day_n journey_n the_o cloud_n make_v intermit_a pause_n in_o that_o time_n for_o their_o necessary_a rest_n by_o sleep_n and_o refreshment_n by_o food_n if_o not_o the_o great_a be_v god_n power_n manifest_v in_o enable_v as_o well_o as_o direct_v they_o however_o they_o have_v a_o new_a encouragement_n in_o this_o last_o three_o day_n journey_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o namely_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o a_o learned_a rabbi_n of_o our_o own_o countryman_n observe_v walk_v before_o his_o redeem_a three_o day_n journey_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n 1_o cor._n 15.4_o which_o be_v his_o seek_n and_o search_v for_o rest_n and_o peace_n unto_o our_o soul_n in_o our_o justification_n theâ—â—by_o rom._n 4.25_o and_o 5.1_o 2_o 3_o and_o 8.34_o and_o matth._n 11.29_o heb._n 4.3_o 10_o 11._o and_o who_o say_v of_o himself_o behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o do_v cure_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n anâ—_n the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v etc._n etc._n luk._n 13.32_o 33._o the_o mystery_n whereof_o be_v prefigure_v by_o abraham_n journey_v three_o day_n to_o mount_n moriah_n where_o he_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n gen._n 22.4_o etc._n etc._n but_o those_o murmur_a israelite_n have_v less_o cause_n to_o murmur_v at_o those_o three_o day_n journey_n all_o together_o not_o only_o presuppose_v those_o pause_n aforesaid_a which_o the_o cloud_n make_v for_o israel_n necessary_a rest_n and_o refreshment_n thus_o traveller_n be_v say_v to_o travel_v three_o day_n journey_n notwithstanding_o their_o bait_n in_o the_o way_n and_o night_n lodging_n in_o their_o inn_n before_o they_o come_v to_o their_o journey_n end_n but_o more_o especial_o if_o the_o pillar_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n conceive_v do_v for_o facilitate_v israel_n way_n level_v the_o mountain_n raise_v the_o valley_n and_o lay_v all_o on_o a_o flat_a by_o burn_v up_o the_o bush_n smooth_v the_o rock_n and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a pathway_n before_o they_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o above_o all_o this_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n clothe_v with_o this_o cloud_n as_o rev._n 10.1_o and_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n according_a to_o this_o ancient_a resemblance_n dan._n 7.13_o rev._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n do_v take_v israel_n by_o the_o arm_n and_o teach_v he_o to_o go_v hos_fw-la 11.3_o have_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o church_n head_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n embrace_v she_o cant._n 2.6_o as_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v appli_v that_o place_n to_o this_o cloud_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o all_o these_o auxiliary_n in_o this_o happy_a conjunction_n make_v israel_n journey_n more_o easy_a and_o the_o less_o to_o be_v murmur_v at_o in_o this_o bless_a posture_n be_v the_o church_n now_o march_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o after_o two_o day_n christ_n will_v revive_v and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o have_v three_o guide_n 1._o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o the_o hobab_n of_o a_o gospel-ministry_n and_o 3._o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o the_o covenant_n itself_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o original_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n and_o rest_n so_o he_o be_v still_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o way_n she_o shall_v go_v lead_v his_o flock_n in_o and_o out_o psal_n 80.1_o 2._o joh._n 10.9_o under_o who_o conduct_n they_o feed_v in_o the_o way_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.9_o 10._o rev._n 7.16_o and_o 12.6_o 14._o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o failure_n appear_v the_o church_n desire_v to_o be_v tell_v where_o he_o feed_v his_o flock_n and_o make_v they_o rest_n at_o noon_n etc._n etc._n cant._n 1.7_o as_o moses_n sanctify_v both_o their_o journeying_n and_o resting_n by_o prayer_n numb_a 10.35_o 36._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v psal_n 68.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o day_n the_o eleven_o general_n remark_n from_o israel_n remove_n from_o place_n to_o place_n be_v this_o the_o instability_n of_o the_o church_n state_n under_o moses_n law_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o messiah_n gospel_n for_o than_o she_o be_v not_o come_v unto_o her_o rest_n deut._n 12.9_o as_o she_o do_v under_o christ_n the_o old_a testament_n church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n seek_v resting-place_n there_o numb_a 10.35_o but_o find_v none_o for_o she_o be_v then_o in_o viâ_fw-la only_o and_o not_o in_o patriâ_fw-la in_o her_o way_n to_o her_o country_n so_o find_v no_o rest_n but_o such_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v in_o abraham_n tent_n gen._n 18.4_o and_o as_o the_o ark_n have_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o jordan_n josh_n 3.13_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n church_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v enter_v into_o rest_n heb._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o sion_n stay_a state_n under_o the_o gospel_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o quiet_a habitation_n a_o tabernacle_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v down_o not_o one_o of_o the_o stake_n thereof_o shall_v be_v remove_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o cord_n thereof_o shall_v be_v break_v isa_n 33.20_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v show_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o law-dispensation_n be_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o remove_v that_o the_o gospel-state_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v as_o a_o unremovable_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.27_o 28._o as_o it_o be_v joshua_n and_o not_o moses_n that_o lead_v israel_n into_o rest_n in_o canaan_n so_o it_o be_v jesus_n that_o give_v rest_n matth._n 11_o 28._o the_o twelve_o general_n remark_n be_v as_o israel_n move_v or_o remove_v not_o either_o from_o or_o to_o any_o place_n but_o as_o the_o glorious_a cloud_n move_v and_o remove_v therefore_o do_v they_o diligent_o watch_v its_o motion_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n always_o upon_o it_o both_o night_n and_o
out_o the_o sacrilegious_a person_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14._o and_o 2._o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o ver_fw-la 15._o behold_v how_o god_n aggravate_v achan_n sin_n by_o the_o several_a circumstance_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 11._o this_o achan_n shall_v have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o shall_v do_v levit._fw-la 16.21_o and_o so_o prevent_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o behold_v god_n mercy_n at_o one_o time_n that_o he_o be_v but_o six_o day_n in_o make_v the_o world_n yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o destroy_v jericho_n give_v they_o that_o time_n wherein_o to_o repent_v and_o last_o behold_v god_n justice_n at_o another_o time_n that_o he_o who_o will_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o ten_o righteous_a man_n have_v spare_v five_o wicked_a city_n gen._n 18.32_o yet_o will_v not_o be_v content_a here_o to_o drown_v in_o oblivion_n this_o one_o sin_n of_o achan_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o righteous_a one_o that_o make_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o joshua_n day_n the_o three_o remark_n from_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o manner_n how_o aehan_n be_v find_v out_o as_o by_o a_o ordinary_a process_n at_o law_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a sinner_n in_o this_o judiciary_n proceed_v observe_v first_o the_o inquest_n enquiry_n be_v make_v after_o the_o sinner_n by_o cast_v lot_n as_o by_o a_o hue_n and_o cry_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o though_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o no_o more_o ver_fw-la 12._o yet_o when_o they_o have_v sanctify_v themselves_o both_o legal_o and_o spiritual_o for_o he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v of_o all_o they_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o levit._n 10.3_o the_o lord_n return_v now_o and_o draw_v nigh_o to_o they_o in_o this_o his_o ordinance_n of_o cast_v lot_n which_o be_v whole_o at_o god_n disposal_n prov._n 16.33_o whereas_o the_o lord_n can_v at_o the_o first_o have_v point_v out_o this_o sinner_n by_o name_n yet_o be_v it_o his_o pleasure_n to_o proceed_v in_o this_o method_n that_o by_o this_o gradual_a proceed_n he_o may_v convince_v achan_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o timely_a repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o or_o at_o least_o leave_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n usual_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n act_v immediate_o by_o himself_o but_o use_v man_n and_o mean_n as_o instrument_n to_o serve_v his_o providence_n and_o to_o join_v humane_a endeavour_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a work_n as_o he_o do_v here_o and_o joshua_n here_o call_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n together_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o one_o man_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o bless_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v call_v all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o out_o of_o they_o a_o small_a number_n shall_v be_v deduct_v that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n out_o of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v christ_n and_o out_o of_o they_o those_o that_o have_v profess_v he_o in_o sincerity_n have_v not_o only_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o power_n also_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o which_o christ_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a little_a flock_n luke_n 12.32_o a_o very_a small_a few_o doubtless_o as_o no_o saint_n shall_v be_v lose_v by_o he_o joh._n 6.39_o and_o 17.12_o so_o no_o sinner_n can_v possible_o lurch_v he_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n joh._n 21.17_o etc._n etc._n every_o individual_a sinner_n shall_v then_o be_v find_v out_o by_o his_o own_o sin_n numb_a 32.23_o much_o more_o by_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n act._n 1.24_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o achan_n be_v fâ—â—â—d_v out_o here_o by_o lot_n second_o observe_v here_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o sinner_n when_o the_o inquest_n have_v find_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 19_o wherein_o joshua_n the_o judge_n 1._o use_v a_o candid_a compellation_n to_o he_o call_v he_o my_o son_n to_o show_v respect_n to_o his_o person_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o give_v judgement_n against_o he_o out_o of_o any_o rage_n or_o revenge_n but_o 2._o his_o aim_n be_v only_a god_n glory_n and_o israel_n peace_n and_o 3._o say_v hide_v not_o thy_o fact_n from_o i_o thou_o can_v not_o hide_v it_o as_o thou_o see_v from_o a_o all_o see_v god_n who_o have_v discover_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o sinner_n by_o his_o lot_n to_o confess_v sin_n be_v the_o way_n to_o find_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o 1_o john_n 1.9_o etc._n etc._n three_o observe_v here_o achan_n confession_n 1._o in_o its_o form_n which_o be_v either_o general_n ver_fw-la 20._o or_o special_a and_o particular_a ver_fw-la 21._o and_o 2._o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o achan_n confess_v be_v real_o confirm_v ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o lest_o any_o of_o his_o friend_n shall_v imagine_v his_o confession_n be_v force_v from_o he_o hence_o note_v the_o first_o be_v see_v how_o satan_n have_v gag_v achan_n and_o have_v harden_v his_o heart_n by_o that_o deceitful_a sin_n of_o curse_a covetousness_n the_o poisonful_a property_n whereof_o be_v to_o change_v man_n heart_n into_o earth_n and_o mud_n and_o afterward_o to_o congeal_v and_o freeze_v they_o into_o a_o icy_a flint_n and_o adamant_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o lot_n to_o discover_v the_o sacrilege_n come_v near_o and_o near_a achan_n at_o every_o step_n 1._o the_o lord_n by_o lot_n take_v his_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2._o his_o family_n of_o the_o zarhites_n and_o 3._o his_o household_n of_o zabdi_n before_o that_o household_n be_v call_v forth_o man_n by_o man_n to_o take_v himself_o ver_fw-la 16_o 17_o 18._o yet_o all_o this_o while_n achan_n conscience_n awake_v not_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o confess_v not_o his_o fault_n satan_n know_v that_o the_o sinsick_a soul_n have_v no_o way_n to_o purge_v or_o exonerate_v itself_o but_o upward_o confession_n be_v its_o spiritual_a vomit_n he_o therefore_o hold_v the_o lip_n close_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v that_o the_o heart_n may_v have_v no_o vent_n to_o disburden_v itself_o the_o second_o note_n hence_o be_v no_o person_n shall_v dare_v to_o sin_n in_o hope_n of_o secrecy_n for_o no_o sin_n can_v be_v secret_a to_o a_o omniscient_a god_n 2_o chron._n 16.9_o psal_n 139._o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n to_o 14._o heb._n 4.13_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n will_v haunt_v the_o most_o secret_a sinner_n like_o a_o bloodhound_n at_o his_o heel_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o will_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o numb_a 32.23_o so_o it_o be_v god_n great_a work_n to_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n 1_o cor._n 4.5_o our_o secret_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n psal_n 90.8_o therefore_o do_v david_n desire_n to_o be_v purge_v from_o they_o psal_n 19.12_o nothing_o be_v so_o secret_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n luke_n 8.17_o some_o man_n sin_n be_v open_a beforehand_o go_v before_o to_o judgement_n and_o other_o do_v follow_v after_o 1_o tim._n 5.24_o whoso_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v prov._n 28.13_o achan_n hide_v his_o sin_n so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v with_o his_o steal_a stuff_n in_o his_o tent_n but_o at_o last_o all_o come_v to_o light_n nor_o do_v he_o prosper_v because_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o as_o those_o miscreant_n do_v jer._n 2.35_o the_o three_o note_n be_v it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o learned_a author_n that_o achan_n die_v a_o true_a penitent_n and_o so_o escape_v eternal_a damnation_n because_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o sincere_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n and_o load_v his_o sin_n with_o all_o loathsome_a yet_o just_a aggravation_n ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o wherein_o he_o judge_v himself_o to_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o express_v command_n of_o that_o god_n who_o have_v choose_v he_o and_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o his_o care_n and_o love_n so_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v unto_o condemnation_n 1_o cor._n 11.31_o 32._o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n that_o he_o both_o by_o his_o confession_n and_o by_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v the_o law_n obtain_v mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o join_v forsake_v with_o confess_v for_o find_v favour_n prov._n 28.13_o he_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n rom._n 14.4_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o hope_v his_o soul_n may_v live_v after_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a for_o by_o what_o other_o hope_n can_v this_o man_n be_v bring_v to_o confess_v such_o a_o capital_a crime_n as_o this_o for_o which_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o die_v if_o
slay_v they_o in_o their_o flight_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n ver_fw-la 14.42_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o make_v they_o run_v away_o in_o a_o fright_a god_n affright_v they_o josh_n 2.11_o and_o 5.1_o the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o unparalleled_a trophy_n of_o this_o glorious_a victory_n even_o hang_v up_o in_o heaven_n itself_o far_o more_o famous_a than_o those_o hang_v up_o in_o westminster-hall_n even_o in_o the_o very_a celestial_a orb_n namely_o the_o stand_v still_o of_o the_o sun_n over_o gibeon_n and_o the_o moon_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o aialon_n ver_fw-la 12._o while_n the_o full_a conquest_n be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o joshua_n prayer_n and_o by_o the_o force_n of_o joshua_n faith_n for_o he_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a instinct_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o pray_v for_o this_o miracle_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v call_v his_o speak_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 12._o and_o he_o have_v confidence_n of_o success_n therefore_o do_v he_o venture_v to_o utter_v his_o command_n upon_o those_o two_o great_a luminary_n to_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o audience_n of_o the_o people_n while_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o enemy_n joshua_n fear_v that_o the_o length_n of_o a_o ordinary_a day_n will_v not_o last_v he_o long_o enough_o to_o complete_a his_o conquest_n therefore_o do_v he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o lengthen_v out_o that_o day_n by_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o that_o he_o may_v have_v time_n long_a enough_o for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o cut_v off_o those_o curse_a canaanites_n before_o they_o can_v reach_v their_o fence_a city_n let_v we_o as_o moses_n do_v exod._n 3.3_o turn_v aside_o to_o behold_v this_o bundle_n of_o wonder_n take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o particular_n both_o in_o the_o history_n and_o in_o the_o mystery_n first_o in_o the_o history_n first_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o glorious_a sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o run_v its_o race_n with_o a_o giantlike_a strength_n psal_n 19.5_o shall_v yet_o be_v stop_v in_o its_o race-running_a by_o the_o command_n of_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n say_v only_o shemesh_n dum_fw-la sun_n be_v silent_a hebr._n yet_o these_o word_n speak_v to_o it_o puts_z a_o speak_v into_o its_o chariot-wheel_n and_o hinder_v this_o champion_n in_o his_o full_a career_n and_o stop_v this_o bridegroom_n from_o go_v down_o to_o his_o bride_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o hasten_v ecclesiast_fw-la 1.5_o run_v six_o thousand_o mile_n in_o one_o hour_n according_a to_o the_o computation_n of_o learned_a artist_n second_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o movable_a heaven_n shall_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o man_n and_o stand_v still_o with_o the_o sun_n so_o that_o the_o supreme_a sphere_n wherein_o be_v the_o fix_a star_n stand_v still_o also_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v alter_v it_o be_v no_o poetical_a phrase_n as_o some_o interpret_v ver_fw-la 13._o but_o it_o be_v real_o do_v though_o no_o heathen_a writer_n mention_v any_o such_o halt_v make_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o we_o have_v no_o authentic_a author_n among_o they_o till_o the_o trojan_a war_n which_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o joshua_n n._n b._n note_v well_o here_o be_v a_o sabbath_n of_o heaven_n for_o such_o as_o have_v not_o keep_v a_o sabbath_n on_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v just_a so_o many_o sabbath_n of_o year_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o their_o solar_a or_o lunar_a year_n or_o just_o so_o many_o jubilee_n from_o the_o creation_n as_o be_v week_n in_o the_o year_n this_o may_v help_v to_o fix_v chronology_n right_a as_o saddler_n in_o his_o olbion_n observe_v three_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o maker_n himself_o of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o great_a god_n of_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n ver_fw-la 14._o this_o be_v what_o god_n promise_v that_o man_n shall_v command_v god_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n isa_n 45.11_o oh_o glorious_a condescension_n that_o a_o mortal_a man_n shall_v command_v the_o immortal_a god_n etc._n etc._n four_o behold_v and_o wonder_v that_o one_o day_n shall_v become_v two_o day_n without_o any_o night_n intervening_a there_o be_v no_o day_n like_o this_o ver_fw-la 14._o not_o only_o because_o god_n obey_v man_n as_o above_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o length_n of_o this_o day_n be_v as_o long_o as_o two_o day_n for_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o make_v a_o halt_n and_o haste_v not_o to_o go_v down_o about_o a_o whole_a day_n ver_fw-la 13._o that_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a artificial_a day_n between_o sunrising_a and_o sunsetting_a for_o that_o be_v the_o day_n which_o joshua_n both_o need_v and_o desire_v a_o day_n to_o give_v he_o light_a for_o his_o work_n that_o the_o night_n may_v not_o come_v too_o soon_o to_o hinder_v his_o pursuit_n and_o slaughter_n of_o the_o enemy_n no_o day_n be_v like_o this_o in_o length_n about_o that_o climate_n the_o comparison_n be_v so_o limit_v and_o not_o of_o universal_a extenty_n for_o the_o hyperborean_n as_o greenland_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o long_a day_n of_o half_a a_o year_n long_o no_v not_o hezekiah_n day_n wherein_o the_o sun_n run_v back_o ten_o degree_n which_o as_o some_o compute_v consist_v of_o 32_o hour_n but_o this_o day_n consist_v of_o 36_o hour_n if_o not_o of_o 48_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mystery_n first_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o the_o sun_n be_v stand_v still_o so_o long_o over_o gibeon_n without_o variation_n can_v not_o but_o great_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o new-converts_a the_o gibeonite_n when_o they_o see_v god_n glorious_a candle_n shine_v upon_o their_o head_n so_o long_o together_o without_o any_o decline_a as_o that_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o job_n comfortable_a time_n job_n 29.3_o so_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o embrace_v israel_n god_n second_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o joseph_n prophetic_a dream_n be_v here_o fulfil_v there_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v do_v obeisance_n to_o joseph_n himself_o but_o here_o it_o be_v perform_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n do_v obeisance_n to_o a_o son_n of_o joseph_n even_o to_o this_o joshua_n as_o gen._n 37.9_o hereupon_o this_o miracle_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o miraculous_a day_n of_o three_o day_n long_o as_o dr._n lightfoot_n say_v three_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o prayer_n even_o a_o kind_n of_o omnipotency_n be_v ascribe_v to_o it_o as_o luther_n say_v it_o have_v a_o command_n over_o all_o the_o element_n as_o 1._o over_o the_o air_n jam._n 5.17_o 2._o over_o fire_n 2._o king_n 1.16_o and_o 1_o king_n 18.37_o 38._o 3._o over_o water_n exod._n 14.15_o 16._o and_o 4._o over_o the_o earth_n numb_a 16.29_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 106.17_o yea_o 5._o over_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n here_o 6._o over_o the_o angel_n 2_o king_n 6.17_o 7._o over_o god-man_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n gen._n 32.26_o hos_fw-la 12.4_o and_o matth._n 15.26.28_o 8._o and_o last_o over_o the_o great_a god_n exod._n 32.10_o where_o god_n bespeak_v his_o own_o freedom_n as_o if_o moses_n devotion_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n judignation_n say_v let_v i_o alone_o so_o here_o and_o isa_n 45.11_o four_o behold_v and_o wonder_v how_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o more_o glorious_a sun_n than_o this_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n stand_v still_o even_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4.2_o when_o blind_a bartimeus_n cry_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v express_o jesus_n stand_v still_o mark_v 10.49_o because_o he_o have_v power_n with_o christ_n by_o his_o strong_a faith_n break_v through_o all_o obstruction_n as_o the_o cloud_a sun_n do_v etc._n etc._n cast_v away_o his_o coat_n though_o a_o beggar_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o and_o above_o all_o in_o stop_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n in_o his_o journey_n therefore_o his_o name_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o many_o mighty_a monarch_n be_v either_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n or_o else_o lie_v shroud_v up_o in_o the_o sheet_n of_o shame_n oh_o that_o we_o with_o our_o cry_n can_v constrain_v christ_n to_o stop_v his_o departure_n from_o we_o as_o they_o do_v luke_n 24.29_o cry_v vespera_fw-la jam_fw-la venit_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la christ_n maneto_fw-la extingui_fw-la lucem_fw-la ne_fw-la patiare_fw-la tuam_fw-la it_o be_v towards_o evening_n oh_o that_o at_o evening_n time_n it_o may_v be_v light_n as_o
law_n be_v wear_v out_o by_o length_n of_o time_n david_n revive_v it_o in_o his_o day_n 1_o sam._n 30.24_o 25._o where_o the_o share_n of_o those_o that_o stay_v with_o the_o stuff_n be_v equal_a because_o their_o danger_n be_v equal_a but_o no_o such_o equality_n can_v be_v enjoin_v by_o joshua_n here_o for_o there_o be_v but_o forty_o thousand_o to_o who_o the_o other_o moiety_n be_v judge_v by_o joshua_n as_o their_o part_n but_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seventy_o thousand_o stair_n at_o home_n to_o who_o the_o other_o moiety_n be_v grant_v therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bear_v the_o brunt_n of_o the_o war_n must_v have_v the_o great_a part_n by_o poll_n otherwise_o there_o have_v seem_v no_o equity_n nor_o justice_n in_o the_o case_n if_o the_o stair_n at_o home_n have_v a_o individual_a equality_n with_o the_o warrior_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n departure_n to_o their_o own_o land_n the_o remark_n on_o this_o second_o part._n the_o first_o be_v no_o soon_o be_v all_o well_o with_o israel_n on_o both_o side_n jordan_n but_o present_o the_o envious_a one_o sow_v seed_n of_o dissension_n betwixt_o they_o and_o such_o a_o dissension_n as_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o into_o a_o civil_a war_n which_o ever_o be_v in_fw-la utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la triste_fw-fr sad_a enough_o on_o both_o side_n and_o can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o conqueror_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o conquer_a and_o though_o victory_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o one_o party_n yet_o can_v there_o be_v no_o true_a triumph_n over_o the_o other_o party_n that_o be_v beat_v down_o because_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o strive_v one_o with_o another_o exod._n 2.13_o have_v strife_n and_o stroke_n enough_o from_o a_o evil_a world_n so_o one_o hebrew_a need_v not_o strike_v another_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v the_o building_n of_o a_o altar_n by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a in_o gilead_n overagainst_a the_o land_n of_o canaan_n upon_o the_o border_n of_o jordan_n ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o n.b._n this_o altar_n be_v gadol_n lemareeh_n spectandae_fw-la magnitudinis_fw-la a_o great_a altar_n to_o sie_n to_o and_o it_o be_v build_v after_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o for_o a_o civil_a and_o not_o for_o any_o sacred_a or_o religious_a use_n according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o builder_n they_o do_v not_o design_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n upon_o it_o but_o that_o it_o may_v remain_v as_o a_o monument_n unto_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o testify_v in_o their_o behalf_n that_o though_o the_o river_n jordan_n do_v divide_v they_o from_o canaan_n yet_o they_o in_o gilead_n be_v true_a israelite_n descend_v from_o jacob_n and_o so_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n and_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n both_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o as_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n however_o this_o altar_n be_v misrepresent_v to_o their_o brethren_n within_o canaan_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intend_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n upon_o which_o be_v diametircal_o contrary_a to_o god_n express_v command_v of_o worship_v he_o at_o one_o only_a altar_n exod._n 20.24_o levit._fw-la 17.8_o 9_o and_o deut._n 12.5.7.11.13.27_o hereupon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o half_a not_o only_o hear_v but_o believe_v this_o false_a report_n do_v prepare_v to_o wage_v war_n against_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a as_o against_o a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o idolater_n that_o be_v set_v up_o a_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n conceive_v they_o have_v plain_a warrant_n for_o this_o civil_a war_n from_o god_n word_n command_v it_o deut._n 13.13.14_o 15._o from_o whence_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o prosecute_v the_o war_n ver_fw-la 12._o here_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o sad_a consequence_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o a_o overhasty_a creduity_n of_o fly_a report_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o a_o true_a say_v fama_fw-la mendax_fw-la fame_n be_v a_o loud_a liar_n virgil_n say_v tam_fw-la ficti_fw-la pravique_fw-la tenax_fw-la quam_fw-la nuncia_fw-la very_fw-la common_a fame_n be_v as_o tenacious_a of_o false_a and_o feign_a news_n as_o it_o be_v of_o true_a but_o charity_n hope_v all_o thing_n and_o think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o israel_n can_v be_v excuse_v here_o neither_o for_o their_o ungrounded_a jealousy_n nor_o for_o their_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n man_n may_v rather_o be_v blind_a in_o charity_n than_o rash_a in_o censure_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v over_o credulous_a of_o good_a than_o over_o suspicious_a of_o evil._n the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o this_o mistake_n be_v rectify_v and_o the_o mischief_n impend_v be_v so_o happy_o prevent_v namely_o by_o a_o amicable_a embassage_n ten_o prince_n be_v send_v to_o treat_v with_o the_o two_o tribe_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o phineas_n who_o be_v bone_fw-la vir_fw-la &_o dicendi_fw-la peritus_fw-la a_o good_a man_n and_o well_o speak_v be_v place_v the_o principal_a ambassador_n ver_fw-la 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o friendly_a treaty_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o present_a discontent_n be_v fair_o canvas_v pro_fw-la and_o con_v on_o both_o side_n from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o ver_fw-la 30._o wherein_o the_o plaintiff_n first_o open_v the_o cause_n of_o offence_n with_o many_o sad_a aggravation_n than_o the_o defendant_n put_v in_o his_o plea_n and_o give_v a_o plenary_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o plaintiff_n accusation_n this_o teach_v that_o before_o open_a war_n be_v proclaim_v and_o prosecute_v cuncta_fw-la prius_fw-la tentanda_fw-la all_o mean_n must_v first_o be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o compose_v of_o quarrel_n and_o for_o prevent_v the_o shed_n of_o blood_n therefore_o god_n law_n lay_v upon_o israel_n in_o all_o their_o war_n be_v first_o to_o proclaim_v peace_n deut._n 20.10_o this_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n the_o roman_n have_v their_o caduceum_n whereby_o they_o tender_v peace_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refusal_n than_o their_o hastam_fw-la whereby_o they_o proclaim_v war._n it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n penes_fw-la regem_fw-la incipere_fw-la bellum_fw-la penes_fw-la verò_fw-la deum_fw-la terminare_fw-la it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o king_n to_o begin_v a_o war_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o to_o end_v it_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n alone_o have_v this_o prerogative_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 46.9_o and_o therefore_o say_v solomon_n with_o good_a advice_n make_v war_n prov._n 20.18_o and_o by_o wise_n counsel_n make_v thy_o war_n prov._n 24.6_o and_o thus_o the_o historian_n say_v that_o k._n philip_n of_o macedon_n wrought_v more_o by_o treaty_n than_o by_o arm_n ever_o esteem_v it_o the_o far_o better_a way_n sure_o i_o be_o this_o treaty_n prove_v it_o true_a here_o which_o win_v a_o victory_n without_o a_o war_n as_o the_o sequel_n demonstrate_v the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o plantiff_n objection_n against_o the_o reubenites_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o begin_v with_o his_o letter_n credential_n that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o god_n people_n plenipotentiary_n and_o charge_v they_o home_o with_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o trespass_n with_o a_o accent_n a_o wickedness_n with_o a_o witness_n though_o there_o be_v no_o true_a witness_n hereof_o in_o they_o and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v conduct_v they_o safe_o to_o their_o own_o home_n to_o reap_v the_o benefit_n of_o all_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o many_o danger_n in_o a_o seven_o year_n war._n all_o which_o divine_a favour_n oblige_v they_o to_o better_a thing_n than_o to_o apostasy_n etc._n etc._n intimate_v that_o if_o they_o draw_v back_o to_o any_o strange_a god_n from_o the_o true_a god_n his_o soul_n will_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o hebr._n 10_o 38_o 39_o 2._o the_o plaintiff_n lay_v before_o they_o both_o the_o fearful_a fruit_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o baal-peor_a numb_a 25.4_o where_o for_o that_o sin_n god_n leave_v so_o many_o bloody_a blow_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v from_o they_o until_o this_o day_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o where_o he_o tell_v they_o if_o they_o dare_v to_o sin_n afresh_o god_n will_v pay_v they_o home_o for_o the_o new_a and_o for_o the_o old_a and_o likewise_o he_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o achan_n wherein_o but_o one_o sin_v yet_o all_o suffer_v ver_fw-la 20._o if_o all_o israel_n suffer_v for_o that_o one_o man_n sin_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o all_o suffer_v for_o you_o who_o be_v many_o if_o we_o suffer_v your_o sin_n to_o pass_v unpunished_a 3._o he_o anticipate_v a_o
to_o david_n but_o at_o last_o come_v in_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n so_o all_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o a_o long_a reluctancy_n shall_v at_o last_o submit_v to_o christ_n sceptre_n christ_n as_o david_n have_v both_o a_o kingdom_n of_o patience_n revel_v 1.9_o &_o 3.10_o and_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n when_o this_o latter_a come_v all_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o power_n psal_n 110.3_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o gentile_n flock_v like_a dove_n to_o the_o window_n of_o his_o temple_n isa_n 60.8_o and_o he_o will_v gracious_o receive_v they_o hos_n 14.2_o mark_v second_o israel_n say_v to_o david_n behold_v we_o be_v thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n so_o christ_n be_v our_o goel_n hebr._n our_o near_a kinsman_n our_o redeemer_n we_o may_v well_o claim_v kindred_n see_v by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o be_v become_v bone_n of_o our_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v we_o brethren_n hebr._n 2.11.15.18_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v he_o be_v that_o near_a kinsman_n of_o we_o that_o redeem_v mortgage_v heaven_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n ruth_n 3.9_o &_o 4.6_o 8_o 9_o &_o jer._n 32.7_o mark_v three_o as_o israel_n call_v david_n their_o shepherd_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o their_o captain_n in_o time_n of_o war_n so_o no_o less_o be_v christ_n to_o his_o church_n call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o in_o both_o those_o title_n he_o be_v our_o good_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o green_a pasture_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 23.1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 10.3_o 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o our_o spiritural_a warfare_n heb._n 2.10_o 11._o our_o king_n ruler_n and_o lawgiver_n psal_n 2.6_o isa_n 33.22_o etc._n etc._n mark_v four_o as_o the_o congruity_n and_o parity_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o antitype_n run_v in_o parallel_a line_n both_o as_o to_o conquest_n at_o the_o last_o near_a alliance_n in_o kindred_n and_o in_o title_n of_o honour_n so_o in_o their_o threefold_a unction_n also_o for_o as_o david_n be_v three_o time_n anoint_v 1._o by_o samuel_n 1_o sam._n 16.13_o the_o 2._o by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n 2_o sam._n 2.5_o and_o the_o 3._o here_o by_o all_o israel_n even_o so_o christ_n have_v first_o his_o secret_a unction_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o overshadowing_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v psal_n 2.6_o 7._o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o his_o fellow_n psal_n 45.7_o second_o at_o his_o baptism_n when_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n do_v anoint_v he_o and_o proclaim_v he_o king_n also_o mat._n 3.16_o 17._o and_o again_o three_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17.5_o etc._n etc._n mark_v five_o the_o parallel_n hold_v a_o parity_n in_o the_o age_n of_o their_o life_n also_o for_o as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v here_o that_o david_n begin_v to_o execute_v his_o kingly_a office_n at_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n v._o 4_o even_o so_o be_v christ_n of_o the_o same_o age_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o kingdom_n luke_n 3.22_o 23._o and_o have_v the_o double_a kingdom_n of_o patience_n and_o of_o power_n as_o david_n n._n b._n a_o six_o parallel_n be_v add_v by_o angelomus_n say_v david_n reign_v four_o ten_o which_o signify_v fullness_n and_o perfection_n of_o time_n and_o thing_n this_o also_o be_v most_o applicable_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v david_n conquest_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n for_o his_o royal_a palace_n at_o jerusalem_n v._o 6.7_o 8_o 9_o wherein_n mark_z first_o the_o opportunity_n david_n take_v for_o this_o expedition_n he_o have_v now_o a_o army_n of_o three_o hundred_o thousand_o brave_a man_n well_o arm_v etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v sum_v up_o 1_o chron._n 12.23_o to_o v._o 40._o feast_v three_o day_n with_o david_n at_o his_o coronation_n david_n be_v loath_a to_o lose_v so_o happy_a a_o season_n when_o so_o well_o fit_v and_o furnish_v for_o any_o noble_a exploit_n hereupon_o he_o march_v away_o from_o hebron_n to_o jerusalem_n design_v to_o make_v it_o his_o metropolis_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o because_o the_o jebusite_n still_o hold_v the_o tower_n of_o zion_n there_o judg._n 1.23_o and_o still_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o wander_a levite_n judg._n 19.10_o 11._o therefore_o david_n begin_v his_o auspicious_a reign_n with_o this_o eminent_a action_n of_o besiege_v this_o strong_o fortify_v tower_n be_v a_o nest_n of_o many_o infamous_a person_n and_o such_o as_o boast_v so_o in_o their_o impregnable_a fort_n that_o they_o scoff_v at_o david_n in_o his_o undertake_n to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o say_v the_n blind_a and_o the_o lame_a be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v it_o which_v some_o interpret_v first_o their_o idol_n who_o david_n have_v ridicule_v or_o deride_v as_o god_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o hand_n and_o act_n not_o foot_n and_o walk_v not_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 115.5_o 6._o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v thou_o david_n reproach_n our_o tutelar_a daemon_n as_o if_o they_o can_v neither_o direct_v nor_o protect_v we_o but_o we_o will_v set_v those_o our_o image_n in_o the_o front_n against_o thou_o and_o we_o bid_v thou_o defiance_n they_o will_v defend_v we_o well_o enough_o though_o we_o strike_v not_o one_o stroke_n for_o our_o own_o defence_n these_o might_n well_o be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n as_o v._o 8._o n._n b._n some_o say_v as_o paraeus_n report_v that_o they_o be_v the_o image_n of_o blind_a isaac_n and_o of_o lame_a jacob_n in_o contempt_n of_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n or_o to_o mind_v they_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o abraham_n and_o abimelech_n gen._n 21.27.32_o these_o be_v but_o supposition_n but_o second_o the_o literal_a sense_n seem_v most_o natural_a and_o less_o force_v than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v metaphorical_a only_o for_o those_o insolent_a jebusite_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o invincible_a strength_n of_o their_o tower_n so_o well_o fortify_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o art_n that_o they_o very_o think_v a_o few_o real_o blind_a and_o lame_a person_n will_v be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o protect_v it_o against_o all_o david_n assault_n now_o these_o may_v be_v the_o hate_a of_o david_n soul_n not_o because_o they_o be_v blind_a and_o lame_a for_o so_o they_o be_v undoubted_o the_o object_n of_o david_n compassion_n as_o be_v lame_a mephibosheth_n and_o sense-failing_a barzillai_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o they_o be_v jebusite_n accurse_v of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v set_v up_o to_o deride_v david_n army_n and_o to_o defy_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n yea_o worst_a of_o all_o to_o defend_v this_o place_n which_o god_n have_v design_v for_o the_o place_n of_o his_o worship_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mark_v second_o the_o action_n of_o take_v this_o fort_n the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a jebusite_n do_v not_o weaken_v but_o rather_o waken_v david_n courage_n nor_o do_v their_o scornful_a scoff_v so_o much_o discourage_v but_o rather_o do_v enrage_v both_o he_o and_o his_o army_n for_o no_o soon_o have_v david_n propose_v his_o royal_a offer_n that_o whoever_o get_v up_o to_o the_o gutter_n shall_v be_v his_o general_n v._n 8.1_o chron._n 11.6_o but_o present_o joab_n accept_v of_o the_o exploit_n and_o find_v follower_n enough_o to_o conquer_v it_o by_o scale_v n._n b._n this_o bold_a and_o dare_a enterprise_n joab_n be_v oblige_v to_o manage_v with_o more_o undaunted_a gallantry_n to_o redeem_v his_o lose_a reputation_n with_o king_n david_n who_o have_v late_o so_o dreadful_o curse_v both_o his_o person_n and_o posterity_n for_o his_o sordid_a murder_n of_o prince_n abner_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o friendship_n before_o this_o famous_a fact_n of_o storm_v this_o strong_a fort_n joab_n be_v one_o of_o david_n chief_a captain_n and_o general_n of_o the_o force_n of_o judah_n chap._n 3.22_o 23._o but_o now_o for_o confute_v the_o carnal_a confidence_n of_o those_o curse_a idolater_n he_o be_v make_v captain_n general_n of_o all_o the_o force_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o when_o this_o tower_n be_v take_v the_o city_n soon_o yield_v to_o david_n which_o he_o repair_v in_o that_o part_n that_o he_o call_v the_o city_n of_o david_n but_o joab_n out_o of_o the_o generosity_n of_o his_o new_a generalship_n repair_v other_o part_n 1_o chron._n 11.8_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o contrary_a event_n that_o david_n settlement_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o metropolitan_a city_n jerusalem_n produce_v namely_o the_o congratulation_n of_o the_o tyrian_n towards_o he_o v._o 10_o 11_o etc._n
maris_fw-la ira_fw-la manet_fw-la ovid._n metamorph._n as_o gen._n 8.1_o but_o also_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o idolatry_n to_o worship_n jehovah_n ver_fw-la 16._o when_o they_o see_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n obey_v he_o as_o matth._n 8.23_o here_o god_n extort_a from_o they_o say_v calvin_n a_o plain_a confession_n they_o have_v a_o natural_a fear_n before_o ver_fw-la 10_o but_o now_o they_o fear_v jehovah_n with_o a_o religious_a fear_n demonstrate_v 1._o by_o their_o offering_n sacrifice_n to_o the_o true_a god_n especial_o themselves_o as_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12.1_o say_v mercerus_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o cover_v god_n altar_n in_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o safe_a arrival_n say_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o 2._o by_o their_o vow_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v their_o god_n as_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o vow_n have_v do_v before_o they_o gen._n 28.21_o they_o vow_v say_v vatablus_n that_o they_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n when_o land_v and_o there_o sacrifice_n to_o jonah_n jehovah_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n people_n second_o respect_v jonah_n himself_o ver_fw-la 17._o as_o god_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a to_o the_o mariner_n as_o above_z so_o he_o prepare_v a_o fish_n to_o secure_a jonah_n from_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n some_o say_v this_o fish_n be_v a_o shark_n etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o call_v it_o a_o whale_n matth._n 12.40_o which_o be_v a_o great_a fish_n indeed_o though_o pagan_a author_n transfer_v this_o story_n of_o jonah_n to_o hercules_n who_o they_o mighty_o magnify_v in_o all_o his_o matter_n say_v grotius_n and_o who_o they_o also_o feign_v to_o have_v leap_v into_o a_o whale_n mouth_n arm_v and_o stick_v fast_o there_o three_o day_n and_o then_o creep_v out_o only_o lose_v the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o scholiastes_n relate_v to_o lycophron_n who_o affirm_v this_o be_v triton_n dog_n the_o pagan_n steal_v this_o story_n from_o the_o hebrew_n for_o the_o greek_n n_o b._n 1._o this_o great_a fish_n be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n create_v by_o god_n but_o only_o prepare_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o be_v present_a for_o save_v jonah_n for_o all_o creature_n in_o sea_n and_o on_o land_n be_v the_o lord_n servant_n psalm_n 119.91_o and_o must_v serve_v their_o creator_n when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o save_v his_o servant_n as_o this_o whale_n do_v jonah_n n.b._n 2._o whether_o this_o whale_n be_v male_a or_o female_a because_o call_v both_o dag_n and_o dagah_n here_o and_o chap._n 2.2_o be_v uncertain_a however_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o fish_n ship_v jonah_n when_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o keep_v he_o unchewed_a or_o unchoak_v for_o three_o day_n and_o on_o the_o three_o day_n vomit_v he_o up_o to_o shore_n as_o the_o grave_n do_v christ_n be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o matth._n 12.40_o act_n 2.24_o n.b._n 3_o mercerus_n make_v this_o matter_n not_o only_o a_o miraculous_a specimen_fw-la of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n who_o will_v change_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n rather_o than_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o perish_v here_o but_o also_o specify_v many_o miracle_n in_o it_o as_o 1._o that_o the_o concoctive_a faculty_n of_o the_o fishe_n maw_n be_v so_o long_o restrain_v from_o consume_a jonah_n 2._o that_o he_o in_o so_o close_a a_o prison_n can_v breathe_v and_o live_v so_o long_o there_o without_o either_o air_n or_o light_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v not_o choke_v with_o the_o intolerable_a stench_n of_o so_o loathsome_a a_o jakes_n and_o 4._o that_o he_o enjoy_v his_o reason_n there_o as_o well_o as_o life_n and_o make_v such_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n there_o as_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n jonah_n chap._n ii_o this_o chapter_n contain_v jonah_n doxology_n for_o his_o deliverance_n remark_n the_o first_o as_o his_o sin_v be_v specify_v together_o with_o his_o suffer_v in_o chap._n 1._o so_o here_o be_v his_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a soâ—t_n 2_o cor._n 7.9_o 10._o and_o his_o gratulatory_a song_n as_o tremellius_n call_v it_o for_o his_o miraculous_a deliverance_n from_o a_o double_a danger_n of_o death_n for_o the_o whale_n be_v as_o probable_a mean_n of_o his_o destruction_n in_o devour_v he_o as_o be_v the_o sea_n for_o drown_v he_o no_o doubt_n but_o jonah_n pray_v both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o toss_a ship_n and_o when_o they_o be_v cast_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o well_o as_o while_o he_o feel_v himself_o sink_v into_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a but_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o god_n be_v present_a with_o he_o to_o preserve_v he_o alive_a in_o the_o whale_n bowel_n he_o principal_o design_v here_o to_o show_v forth_o his_o gratitude_n to_o god_n give_v he_o high_a praise_n for_o the_o return_n of_o his_o humble_a prayer_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n vajith-palel_a sometime_o signify_v praise_v 1_o sam._n 2.1_o as_o well_o as_o pray_v and_o his_o word_n which_o he_o here_o utter_v be_v whole_o eucharistical_a do_v intimate_v say_v piscator_fw-la that_o he_o thus_o cry_v after_o the_o fish_n have_v spew_v he_o out_o ver_fw-la 10._o or_o at_o least_o he_o then_o do_v better_o methodize_v his_o confuse_a conception_n he_o have_v while_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o strange_a strife_n and_o conflict_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o jonah_n oration_n here_o 1._o the_o flesh_n in_o he_o prompt_v he_o and_o make_v he_o prone_a to_o despair_n say_n i_o be_o cast_v out_o of_o thy_o sight_n for_o 4._o nigrashti_n hebr._n import_v it_o which_o word_n in_o the_o latin_a language_n signify_v thou_o haste_v set_v a_o black_a brand_n upon_o i_o such_o a_o temptation_n have_v bring_v david_n into_o the_o like_a dispute_n of_o despair_n say_v mercerus_n psalm_n 31.22_o and_o in_o a_o desertion_n deplore_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o god_n displeasure_n cover_v he_o psalm_n 42.7_o as_o jonah_n do_v here_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o not_o much_o unlike_o cain_n complaint_n gen._n 4.13_o 14._o but_o 2._o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o take_v he_o up_o as_o one_o dead_a and_o revive_v he_o to_o speak_v yet_o will_v i_o look_v again_o towards_o thy_o holy_a temple_n for_o 4._o word_n of_o strong_a confidence_n say_v mercerus_n check_v himself_o for_o his_o doubt_v and_o despondency_n as_o david_n do_v chide_v david_n three_o time_n over_o psal_n 42.5_o 11._o and_o 43.5_o here_o hagar_n his_o carnal_a sense_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o sarah_n his_o spiritual_a faith_n be_v set_v up_o alone_o though_o the_o lead_n sink_v down_o the_o net_n yet_o the_o cork_n keep_v it_o above_o the_o water_n though_o his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o ver_fw-la 7._o yet_o look_v he_o again_o to_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n for_o who_o sake_n jonah_n prayer_n be_v hear_v or_o heaven_n itself_o the_o habitation_n of_o god_n holiness_n so_o high_a his_o prayer_n ascend_v as_o act_n 10.4_o though_o he_o pour_v it_o forth_o out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hâ—ll_n ver_fw-la 2._o yet_o procure_v it_o a_o answer_n from_o heaven_n remark_n the_o three_o jonah_n great_a gratitude_n to_o god_n his_o deliverer_n for_o his_o so_o gracious_a deliverance_n when_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o fish_n ship_v he_o safe_a to_o shore_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o 1._o acknowledge_v that_o sinner_n refuse_v their_o own_o felicity_n sin_v against_o their_o own_o soul_n numb_a 16._o v._n 38._o hab._n 2.10_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o woeful_a experience_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o judgement_n eccles_n 11.9_o 2._o he_o promise_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o vow_n to_o pay_v they_o to_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n not_o only_o his_o general_n as_o a_o israelite_n but_o his_o particular_a vow_n make_v in_o his_o distress_n as_o gen._n 28.20_o and_o 1_o sam._n 1.11_o and_o psal_n 132.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n pliny_n give_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v the_o same_o when_o well_o that_o you_o vow_v to_o be_v when_o sick_a and_o 3._o he_o preach_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n mighty_a power_n in_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o leviathan_n etc._n etc._n which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v job_n 41.14_o and_o so_o god_n can_v open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n heb._n 11.35_o therefore_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v a_o thing_n incredible_a that_o god_n shall_v raise_v the_o dead_a act_v 26.8_o as_o jonah_n be_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n vomit_v up_o unto_o dry_a land_n death_n swallow_v up_o christ_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n thereby_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o rev._n 20.13_o jonah_n chap._n iii_o this_o chapter_n consist_v
4._o josiah_n slay_v the_o priest_n ver_fw-la 20._o namely_o such_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n 1_o king_n 12.31_o say_v menochius_fw-la and_o grotius_n suppose_v these_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n resist_v josiah_n in_o his_o reformation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o usurpation_n be_v death_n by_o god_n law_n numb_a 3.10_o or_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n 2_o chron._n 34.4_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o as_o lavater_n well_o observe_v when_o the_o assyrian_n depart_v home_n with_o their_o captive_n out_o of_o israel_n chap._n 17._o of_o 2_o king_n many_o israelite_n who_o have_v hide_v themselves_o in_o other_o country_n return_v home_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o set_v up_o their_o old_a idolatry_n again_o those_o therefore_o be_v the_o priest_n who_o josiah_n find_v to_o who_o he_o will_v show_v no_o such_o mercy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n line_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o but_o slay_v they_o and_o offer_v they_o up_o as_o brute_n victim_n say_v lavater_n upon_o their_o own_o idolatrous_a altar_n burn_v their_o bone_n upon_o they_o whereby_o he_o do_v defile_v they_o as_o ver_fw-la 16._o mark_v 5._o josiah_n root_v out_o moreover_o all_o the_o wizard_n &c_n &c_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o which_o see_v leu._n 19.31_o and_o 20_o 27._o numb_a 22.5_o deut._n 18.11_o and_o the_o teraphim_n image_n of_o man_n such_o as_o michol_n put_v into_o david_n bed_n 1_o sam._n 19.13_o by_o which_o the_o heathen_n consult_v ezek._n 21.21_o and_o answer_n be_v return_v by_o they_o zech._n 10.2_o either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o the_o forgery_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o he_o destroy_v also_o all_o other_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n which_o he_o find_v in_o judah_n as_o well_o as_o in_o israel_n he_o do_v all_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v to_o prevent_v that_o utter_a devastation_n of_o his_o country_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o decree_n be_v even_o ready_a to_o bring_v forth_o zeph._n 2.2_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reverse_v it_o remark_n the_o four_o josiah_n celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n ver_fw-la 21_o 22._o 2_o chron._n 35._o mark_v 1_o sanctius_n say_v here_o so_o soon_o as_o josiah_n have_v abolish_v the_o false_a worship_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o now_o endeavour_n to_o set_v up_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o live_a god_n command_v by_o his_o law_n which_o hilkiah_n have_v find_v chap._n 22.8_o and_o now_o have_v be_v read_v to_o they_o all_o mark_v 2._o the_o passover_n be_v a_o most_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a sacrament_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n exod._n 12.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v be_v much_o and_o long_o neglect_v without_o which_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v account_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o ordinance_n give_v vigour_n virtue_n and_o value_v to_o all_o other_o and_o no_o israelite_n ought_v to_o want_v this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o a_o monument_n of_o their_o deliverance_n past_a and_o likewise_o a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v therefore_o do_v josiah_n so_o zealous_o revive_v it_o mark_v 3_o though_o this_o famous_a passover_n be_v pass_v over_o after_o a_o compendious_a manner_n in_o 2_o king_n 23.21_o 22_o 23._o show_v only_o 1._o the_o time_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n suppose_v to_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o renew_v the_o covenant_n 2_o chron._n 34.31_o 32._o and_o 35.1_o and_o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o exceed_v all_o former_a passover_n for_o such_o preparation_n humiliation_n detestation_n of_o idolatry_n and_o reformation_n of_o religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o describe_v in_o 2_o chron._n 35._o from_o ver_fw-la 1_o to_o 18._o 2_o chron._n chap._n xxxv_o with_o 2_o kin._n chap._n xxiii_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 2_o king_n 23._o contain_v two_o part_n first_o the_o pious_a life_n of_o josiah_n in_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o day_n and_o second_o his_o violent_a and_o untimely_a death_n after_o all_o his_o goodness_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v his_o pious_a life_n be_v this_o passover_n in_o particular_a remark_n upon_o it_o be_v first_o josiah_n holy_a instruction_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1_o the_o time_n when_o he_o celebrate_v this_o public_a passover_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o day_n oâ—_n the_o first_o month_n ver_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v the_o day_n express_o enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n exod._n 12.2_o 6._o and_o now_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o keep_v it_o as_o well_o as_o himself_o 2_o king_n 23.21_o for_o some_o suppose_v that_o when_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v be_v shut_v 2_o chron._n 28.24_o the_o holy_a priest_n and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v constrain_v to_o keep_v the_o passover_n and_o other_o holy_a feast_n in_o private_a but_o now_o he_o call_v all_o in_o to_o public_a worship_n mark_v 2._o he_o command_v the_o priest_n to_o put_v the_o ark_n in_o the_o house_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o erpennius_fw-la say_v it_o have_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n either_o 1._o in_o ahaz'_v time_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o among_o his_o idol_n but_o sure_o hezekiah_n return_v the_o ark_n into_o its_o place_n or_o 2._o in_o the_o time_n of_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n or_o rather_o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiha_n wicked_a father_n amon_n to_o make_v way_n for_o some_o idol_n in_o its_o room_n and_o piscator_fw-la add_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o ark_n be_v remove_v by_o some_o idolatrous_a king_n when_o they_o dare_v remove_v other_o sacred_a vessel_n 2_o king_n 16.14_o and_o cut_v they_o in_o piece_n also_o 2_o chron._n 28.24_o and_o some_o say_v the_o removing_z of_o the_o ark_n into_o its_o place_n occasion_v the_o find_n of_o moses_n manuscript_n by_o hilkiah_n mark_v 3_o he_o bid_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o passover_n ver_fw-la 4.5_o and_o their_o brethren_n ver_fw-la 6._o by_o purify_n and_o quicken_a they_o for_o perform_v so_o solemn_a a_o service_n as_o be_v kill_v the_o passover_n etc._n etc._n and_o josiah_n himself_o excite_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n by_o this_o argument_n say_v vatablus_n say_v ye_o priest_n be_v now_o free_v from_o that_o burden_n which_o lie_v upon_o your_o forefather_n of_o carry_v the_o ark_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n from_o place_n to_o place_n while_o it_o remain_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o now_o say_v josiah_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o burden_n to_o your_o shoulder_n see_v it_o be_v now_o seat_v in_o the_o temple_n therefore_o now_o serve_v the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 3._o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o now_o free_v from_o that_o burden_n in_o other_o service_n in_o sacrifice_v sing_v &c_n &c_n remark_n the_o second_o the_o royal_a action_n of_o king_n josiah_n at_o this_o passover-feast_n he_o give_v thirty_o thousand_o passover_n offering_n to_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 7._o all_o of_o his_o own_o substance_n by_o this_o munificence_n say_v osiander_n the_o king_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o his_o poor_a people_n and_o dr._n hall_n note_n the_o same_o here_o say_n rather_o than_o fail_v josiah_n bounty_n shall_v supply_v to_o judah_n lamb_n for_o their_o paschal_n devotion_n n.b._n no_o alm_n be_v so_o acceptable_a as_o that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v further_v kid_n be_v name_v here_o as_o well_o as_o lamb_n for_o lyra_n and_o piscator_fw-la say_v from_o exod._n 12.5_o that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lamb_n the_o law_n allow_v a_o kid_n may_v be_v offer_v and_o the_o three_o thousand_o bullock_n he_o give_v likewise_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o after_o the_o lamb_n say_v piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o several_a day_n of_o that_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n which_o be_v another_o part_n of_o that_o great_a solemnity_n remark_n the_o three_o the_o liberality_n of_o the_o prince_n at_o this_o passover-feast_n ver_fw-la 8._o in_o give_v two_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o small_a cattle_n and_o five_o hundred_o oxen._n n.b._n behold_v the_o power_n of_o a_o royal_a pattern_n the_o example_n of_o this_o good_a king_n move_v those_o prince_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v though_o they_o be_v person_n bad_a enough_o according_a to_o zephany_n character_n of_o they_o zeph._n 3.3_o yet_o these_o give_v liberal_o not_o only_o to_o the_o people_n as_o ver_fw-la 7._o but_o also_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n here_o that_o they_o may_v likewise_o rejoice_v with_o the_o people_n remark_n the_o four_o the_o bounty_n also_o of_o the_o superior-priest_n unto_o the_o inferior_a levite_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o here_o be_v another_o liberal_a gift_n of_o five_o thousand_o small_a cattle_n and_o five_o hundred_o ox_n so_o that_o the_o total_a sum_n give_v here_o by_o
day_n man._n 2.17_o pilate_n can_v act_n nothing_o against_o christ_n nor_o any_o tyrant_n against_o his_o member_n without_o god_n lend_v power_n john_n 18.11_o the_o borrow_v power_n can_v never_o over_o match_n god_n who_o be_v the_o lend_v power_n 6._o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n also_o to_o consider_v how_o almighty_a god_n hold_v herod_n hand_n at_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o christ_n the_o babe_n be_v personal_o present_a in_o jerusalem_n and_o present_v to_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n where_o simeon_n and_o anna_n both_o old_a and_o eminent_a person_n give_v open_a testimony_n of_o this_o holy_a child_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v under_o herod_n nose_n while_o he_o be_v expect_v to_o have_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o abide_v from_o the_o wiseman_n or_o perhaps_o he_o be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o more_o courtly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o god_n can_v give_v diversion_n to_o the_o bloody_a design_n of_o tyrant_n as_o of_o saul_n pursue_v david_n 1_o sam._n 23.26_o 27_o 28._o and_o of_o bury_v the_o slay_a witness_n by_o the_o beast_n rev._n 11.9_o 7._o those_o innocent_a infant_n suffer_v for_o christ_n before_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o hence_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v affirm_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o they_o die_v martyr_n for_o christ_n so_o be_v undoubted_o glorify_v which_o be_v a_o bless_a recompense_n for_o their_o be_v so_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o their_o soul_n together_o with_o all_o other_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v daily_o cry_v to_o god_n for_o vengeance_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v like_o bloody_a herod_n and_o his_o cruel_a cutthroat_n rev._n 6.9_o 10._o 8._o divine_a vengeance_n do_v not_o ever_o sleep_v though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o may_v but_o never_o die_v bloodguiltiness_n within_o the_o breast_n soon_o or_o late_a bring_v severe_a judgement_n upon_o the_o back_n not_o long_o after_o this_o bloody_a butchery_n at_o bethlehem_n which_o be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o dead_a rachel_n bury_v there_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o gen._n 35.19_o can_v not_o but_o after_o a_o sort_n lament_v it_o mat._n 2.18_o this_o bloody_a herod_n fall_v into_o a_o foul_a and_o loathsome_a disease_n he_o be_v smite_v of_o god_n with_o intolerable_a torture_n a_o unbearable_a burn_a over_o all_o his_o body_n gripe_v in_o his_o gut_n ulcer_n in_o his_o fundament_n louse_n in_o his_o privity_n gout_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n convulsion_n in_o his_o nerve_n and_o stink_a putrify_a matter_n stream_v out_o from_o all_o part_n of_o he_o so_o that_o feel_n himself_o in_o hell_n while_o upon_o earth_n he_o will_v have_v slay_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o suffer_v in_o this_o frenzy_n he_o slay_v his_o own_o son_n antipater_n who_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v declare_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o design_v many_o more_o cruelty_n against_o the_o jewish_a nobility_n but_o be_v disappoint_v by_o god_n as_o he_o live_v undesired_a so_o he_o die_v unlamented_a qualis_fw-la vita_fw-la finis_fw-la ita_fw-la as_o he_o live_v so_o he_o die_v perscutor_n as_o we_o say_v of_o the_o devil_n always_o go_v out_o with_o a_o stench_n how_o long_o christ_n be_v in_o aegygt_n author_n do_v vary_v in_o the_o computation_n thereof_o some_o say_v he_o be_v not_o there_o above_o four_o or_o five_o month_n or_o less_o so_o soon_o god_n smite_v herod_n for_o his_o butcher_v the_o innocent_a child_n and_o for_o his_o murder_v intention_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n those_o that_o think_v thus_o think_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v two_o year_n old_a before_o he_o leave_v bethlehem_n and_o flee_v into_o egypt_n but_o that_o text_n christ_n be_v in_o egypt_n until_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n matth._n 2.15_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o year_n at_o the_o least_o for_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o 32d_o of_o herod_n reign_n flee_v soon_o after_o his_o birth_n and_o return_v not_o till_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o 21._o who_o reign_v say_v chronologer_n thirty_o seven_o year_n i_o omit_v the_o further_a canvas_v of_o this_o controvert_v point_n to_o the_o curious_a critic_n in_o chronology_n it_o be_v enough_o here_o to_o know_v it_o be_v soon_o after_o the_o burchery_n of_o bethlehem_n babe_n that_o this_o tyrant_n be_v strike_v dead_a and_o god_n angel_n glad_a of_o a_o office_n to_o serve_v the_o saint_n heb._n 1.14_o come_v fly_v with_o tiding_n to_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v the_o young_a child_n life_n ver_fw-la 19.20_o n.b._n note_v well_o joseph_n have_v not_o hear_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o time_n less_o or_o more_o that_o he_o have_v sojourn_v in_o egypt_n but_o god_n time_n he_o know_v be_v the_o best_a time_n as_o god_n never_o come_v too_o soon_o with_o false_a tiding_n so_o he_o never_o stay_v too_o long_o with_o true_a one_o so_o in_o due_a time_n god_n will_v send_v word_n to_o his_o sink_a church_n they_o be_v dead_a that_o seek_v thy_o life_n though_o to_o our_o think_v god_n seem_v to_o fail_v we_o yet_o he_o forsake_v we_o not_o not_o that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 13.5_o oh_o how_o many_o precious_a servant_n of_o god_n escape_v smithfield_n fire_n by_o queen_n mary_n be_v death_n persecutor_n day_n to_o die_v must_v come_v psal_n 37.13_o david_n rest_v on_o it_o 1_o sam_n 26.10_o n._n b._n note_v well_o however_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v glad_a they_o be_v go_v at_o god_n call_n out_o of_o such_o a_o hell_n as_o egypt_n whence_o israel_n bring_v back_o one_o golden_a calf_n jeroboam_n two_o and_o these_o two_o good_a soul_n can_v not_o but_o get_v there_o either_o gild_n or_o grief_n as_o they_o willing_o go_v thither_o at_o god_n command_n though_o they_o be_v both_o stranger_n may_v well_o enough_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o shall_v we_o maintain_v ourselves_o with_o livelihood_n in_o that_o strange_a country_n yet_o christ_n presence_n be_v their_o security_n and_o their_o go_v thither_o be_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o the_o same_o authority_n make_v they_o doubtless_o more_o willing_a to_o return_v into_o their_o own_o country_n so_o they_o hasten_v to_o judea_n think_v to_o go_v again_o to_o bethlehem_n not_o then_o know_v but_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n birth_n must_v be_v also_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o archelaus_n as_o cruel_a though_o not_o so_o crafty_a as_o his_o father_n and_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o angel_n direct_v they_o into_o galilee_n ver_fw-la 23._o thus_o be_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o passage_n in_o luke_n 2.39_o they_o return_v into_o galilee_n to_o wit_n after_o they_o have_v first_o flee_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v so_o full_o handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o wiseman_n and_o of_o christ_n journey_n into_o egypt_n before_o luke_n write_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o to_o say_v thereof_o but_o make_v this_o transition_n from_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o 40_o day_n old_a to_o his_o come_n again_o from_o galilee_n where_o archelaus_n have_v no_o power_n be_v under_o philip_n jurisdiction_n so_o god_n set_v bound_n to_o persecution_n to_o his_o second_o come_v thither_o at_o 12_o year_n old_a where_o we_o have_v record_v the_o four_o passage_n of_o christ_n private_a life_n to_o wit_n christ_n dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n in_o the_o temple_n luke_n 2.39_o 40_o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o record_v any_o thing_n concern_v christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o return_n out_o of_o egypt_n about_o two_o year_n old_a till_o he_o come_v to_o be_v twelve_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nine_o year_n of_o christ_n first_o age_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n the_o one_a remark_n hereupon_o be_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o continue_v for_o ever_o in_o egypt_n but_o he_o will_v return_v to_o the_o temple_n again_o when_o isreal_n be_v a_o child_n than_o i_o love_v he_o and_o call_v my_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n hos_n 11.1_o exod._n 4.22_o numb_a 24.8_o &_o mat._n 2.15_o yea_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o he_o will_v sudden_o come_v to_o his_o temple_n etc._n etc._n mal._n 3.1_o to_o dispute_n will_v our_o doctor_n in_o our_o day_n 2._o when_o christ_n come_v to_o dispute_v with_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n than_o be_v the_o time_n that_o their_o school-learning_n be_v come_v to_o its_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o height_n in_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n and_o shammai_n then_o do_v their_o scholar_n grow_v so_o high_a and_o haughty_a that_o they_o not_o only_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o
minister_n of_o christ_n that_o torment_v their_o evil_a conscience_n calling_n christ_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luke_n 434._o n.b._n notewell_n while_o the_o pope_n with_o needs_o be_v call_v the_o most_o holy_a he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n herein_o become_v worse_a than_o the_o devil_n though_o the_o devil_n thus_o confess_v christ_n yet_o christ_n muzzle_v he_o and_o dispossess_v he_o through_o his_o sovereignty_n over_o he_o he_o be_v but_o under_o a_o reprieve_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o remarkable_a miracle_n christ_n wrought_v there_o at_o his_o own_o city_n as_o capernaum_n be_v call_v mat._n 9_o 1._o where_o he_o not_o only_o hire_v and_o house_n but_o also_o wear_v the_o stole_n or_o long_a gown_n of_o a_o citizen_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o peter_n wife_n mother_n of_o a_o fever_n mat._n 8._o â—4_n 15._o mark_v 1.29_o 30_o 31._o and_o luke_n 4.38_o 39_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o synagogue-service_n to_o dine_v at_o peter_n house_n etc._n etc._n which_o afford_v these_o follow_a mark_n 1._o christ_n practice_n approve_v of_o a_o sabbath-day_n dinner_n n.b._n notwell_n this_o distinguish_v a_o day_n of_o thanksgiving_n as_o every_o lord_n day_n ought_v to_o be_v for_o our_o redemption_n from_o a_o day_n of_o humiliation_n 2._o that_o peter_n have_v a_o wife_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n say_v ambrose_n have_v wife_n save_o only_a john_n and_o paul_n but_o if_o john_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n in_o the_o marriage_n feast_n at_o cana_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a then_o have_v he_o his_o bride_n also_o and_o paul_n likewise_o have_v a_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 9.5_o yet_o those_o popeho_o hypocrite_n the_o pretend_a successor_n of_o peter_n deny_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o minister_n marriage_n as_o a_o defilement_n though_o it_o be_v one_o with_o they_o to_o have_v many_o harlot_n these_o popeling_n be_v condemn_v and_o curse_a by_o their_o own_o cannon-law_n distinct_a 29_o &_o 31._o act_n and_o monument_n fol._n 1008._o by_o paphnutius_fw-la that_o famous_a primitive_a confessor_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o ignatius_n scholar_n to_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o pronounce_v all_o such_o as_o call_v marriage_n a_o defilement_n to_o be_v possess_v with_o that_o old_a dragon_n the_o devil_n epist_n ad_fw-la philadelph_n but_o above_o all_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a to_o all_o and_o the_o undefiled_a bed_n be_v true_a chastity_n heb._n 13.4_o 3._o this_o good_a woman_n peter_n wife_n mother_n be_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n call_v by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o burn_a from_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o the_o german_n call_v in_o the_o shake_v as_o we_o do_v from_o the_o cold_a in_o that_o distemper_n n.b._n note_v well_o they_o who_o christ_n love_v may_v be_v sick_a john_n 11.3_o his_o love_n and_o our_o sickness_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a 4._o christ_n heal_v she_o with_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o hand_n hypocrates_n and_o galen_n with_o all_o their_o citò_fw-la tutò_fw-la &_o jacunde_a etc._n etc._n can_v never_o find_v such_o a_o easy_a and_o speedy_a cure_n here_o a_o word_n and_o a_o touch_n only_o do_v the_o deed_n in_o a_o instant_n without_o long_a diet-drinks_a and_o many_o tedious_a evacuation_n 5._o christ_n can_v turn_v we_o to_o destruction_n and_o then_o say_v return_v psal_n 90.3_o and_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o he_o can_v speak_v life_n to_o we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n psal_n 30.3_o 6._o this_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o signal_o heal_v arise_v and_o minister_v to_o christ_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v evince_v but_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o thankfulness_n be_v evidence_v which_o likewise_o be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n thus_o to_o pay_v the_o redemption_n of_o her_o life_n of_o god_n exod_a 21.30_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v there_o also_o he_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o dispossess_v devil_n with_o his_o word_n mat_n 8.16_o not_o suffer_v those_o evil_a spirit_n to_o speak_v because_o they_o know_v he_o mark_v 1.34_o &_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o be_v do_v at_o evening_n hence_o note_v 1._o christ_n diligence_n in_o do_v his_o father_n work_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o with_o hold_v not_o his_o hand_n eccles_n 11.6_o he_o be_v a_o precedent_n for_o preach_v twice_o a_o day_n in_o the_o forenoon_n and_o afternoon_n mat._n 13.1_o the_o same_o day_n after_o convince_a the_o pharisee_n he_o preach_v again_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v not_o devil_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o have_v better_a witness_n than_o they_o and_o what_o call_v or_o warrant_n have_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n no_o disease_n can_v be_v incurable_a christ_n heal_v all_o manner_n and_o none_o go_v away_o without_o heal_v exod._n 15.26_o psal_n 103.3_o 4._o capernaum_n be_v a_o place_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o mean_n to_o grace_n and_o with_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v a_o city_n high_o blessed_v with_o christ_n frequent_a presence_n dwelling_v there_o mat._n 4.13_o teach_v there_o john_n 6.59_o and_o oft_o return_v thither_o from_o his_o utter_v oracle_n and_o work_a miracle_n in_o other_o city_n mat._n 8.5_o &_o 17.24_o mark_v 1.21_o &_o 2.1_o luke_n 7.1_o &_o 9.33_o john_n 2.12_o &_o 6.24_o yet_o be_v it_o doom_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n mat._n 11.23_o &_o luke_n 10.15_o he_o say_v that_o sodom_n shall_v suffer_v less_o than_o capernaum_n for_o its_o infidelity_n in_o set_v so_o light_a by_o his_o grace_n though_o it_o even_o kneel_v down_o to_o they_o woo_v acceptance_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n a_o worse_a sin_n than_o sodomy_n and_o have_v a_o heavy_a doom_n abide_v it_o though_o they_o that_o suffer_v least_o in_o hell_n suffer_v more_o than_o they_o can_v either_o abide_v or_o avoid_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o our_o city_n which_o have_v be_v likewise_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n by_o mean_n and_o mercy_n know_v we_o not_o that_o a_o misimprovement_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n will_v provoke_v god_n to_o thrust_v we_o down_o to_o hell_n with_o violence_n and_o with_o a_o vengeance_n alterius_fw-la perditio_fw-la tua_fw-la fit_a cantio_fw-la take_v example_n or_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o a_o example_n herodotus_n the_o heathen_a can_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o troy_n that_o national_a and_o notorious_a sin_n bring_v down_o national_a and_o notorious_a plague_n from_o a_o sin-revenging_a god_n as_o to_o christ_n pilgrimage_n it_o be_v prodigious_a for_o some_o reckon_v the_o travel_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o infancy_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o compute_v they_o to_o be_v 3093_o mile_n beside_o general_a visit_n and_o journey_n hither_o and_o thither_o which_o if_o all_o be_v record_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v they_o john_n 21.25_o and_o 20.30_o etc._n etc._n chap._n ix_o have_v thus_o far_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o place_n in_o those_o three_o most_o observable_a perambulation_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o galilee_n preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o town_n through_o mark_v 1.39_o mat._n 4_o 23._o and_o luke_n 4.44_o though_o his_o fellow_n citizen_n of_o capernaum_n will_v have_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o they_o ver_fw-la 42._o will_v to_o god_n we_o can_v do_v so_o in_o this_o city_n let_v we_o now_o look_v a_o little_a more_o narrow_o into_o the_o order_n of_o time_n in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n which_o mark_v and_o luke_n especial_o matthew_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o be_v more_o strict_o observe_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n who_o measure_v out_o christ_n public_a life_n by_o four_o jewish_a yearly_a passover_n the_o first_o passover_n john_n record_n be_v john_n 2.12_o 13._o saying_n that_o when_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n from_o nazareth_n with_o his_o mother_n brethren_n and_o some_o few_o disciple_n to_o dwell_v there_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o this_o come_v the_o first_o half_a year_n of_o christ_n minister_n from_o his_o baptism_n be_v expire_v thenceforward_a have_v christ_n but_o three_o year_n more_o to_o live_v which_o this_o evangelist_n reckon_v by_o three_o more_o yearly_a passover_n to_o wit_n john_n 5.1_o and_o john_n 6.4_o &_o john_n 18.28_o in_o this_o first_o half_a year_n christ_n have_v pass_v through_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n have_v gather_v some_o few_o disciple_n and_o have_v perambulate_v galilee_n unto_o which_o time_n those_o wonderful_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o
set_v etc._n etc._n concern_v john_n baptist_n we_o have_v these_o remark_n record_v etc._n etc._n the_o first_o remark_n be_v that_o he_o be_v as_o chrysologus_fw-la call_v he_o legis_fw-la &_o evangelii_n fibula_fw-la the_o buckle_n or_o button_n that_o bind_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o the_o bond_n of_o both_o testament_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o that_o angel_n with_o one_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n the_o law_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o movable_a and_o with_o the_o other_o foot_n on_o the_o land_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v smooth_a firm_a and_o stable_a etc._n etc._n rev._n 10.2_o christ_n himself_o call_v he_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n mat._n 11.9_o because_o he_o point_v out_o christ_n with_o the_o finger_n whereas_o the_o forego_n prophet_n only_o salute_v he_o afar_o off_o heb._n 11.13_o he_o be_v beyond_o all_o bear_v of_o woman_n both_o in_o dignity_n and_o doctrine_n above_o all_o the_o prophet_n as_o near_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o immediate_a forerunner_n yet_o behind_o and_o below_o the_o apostle_n as_o not_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n of_o christ_n suffering_n death_n burial_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n as_o they_o and_o the_o evangelist_n be_v he_o by_o his_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o austere_a life_n have_v merit_v among_o many_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o messiah_n joh_n 2.19_o 20_o but_o he_o dare_v not_o assume_v that_o honour_n to_o himself_o ver_fw-la 21_o 23._o the_o second_o remark_n be_v this_o john_n baptist_n be_v at_o first_o exceedin_o admire_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n among_o they_o joh._n 5.35_o burn_v in_o himself_o and_o shine_v to_o other_o hereupon_o a_o prodigious_a resort_v be_v make_v unto_o he_o even_o all_o judaeâ—_n as_o well_o as_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o mat._n 3.5_o 6._o but_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o fall_v off_o rejoice_v in_o he_o only_o for_o a_o season_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v just_o rax_v by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 11.7_o he_o also_o soon_o grow_v stale_a to_o they_o as_o they_o soon_o grow_v weary_a of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o more_o reckon_n of_o he_o than_o of_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n a_o worthless_a poizeless_a priceless_a person_n one_o of_o no_o worth_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o then_o they_o shameful_o slight_v he_o as_o after_o the_o galathian_o do_v st._n paul_n for_o who_o once_o they_o can_v have_v pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o afterward_o they_o will_v have_v pull_v our_o his_o eye_n can_v they_o have_v come_v at_o he_o gal._n 4.14_o 15_o 16_o and_o as_o it_o be_v now_o the_o fate_n of_o godly_a minister_n to_o who_o people_n fickle_a affection_n too_o soon_o flag_n and_o fall_n neutrum_fw-la modô_o mas_o modò_fw-la vulgus_fw-la vulgar_a man_n be_v variable_a in_o their_o mind_n as_o soon_o in_o and_o as_o soon_o out_o not_o please_v full_a nor_o fast_v austere_a john_n have_v a_o devil_n and_o a_o sociable_a saviour_n be_v a_o wine_n bibber_v no_o preacher_n can_v please_v froward_a heart_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v so_o soon_o as_o john_n baptist_n work_n be_v do_v he_o have_v a_o writ_n of_o ease_n send_v he_o he_o be_v then_o cast_v into_o prison_n the_o last_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o baptist_n be_v his_o baptise_v at_o aenon_n near_o salâ—m_n joh._n 3.23_o that_o be_v before_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 24._o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n till_o the_o story_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n which_o luke_n record_v with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o luk._n 3.19_o 20._o who_o tell_v we_o for_o 1._o that_o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n as_o pilate_n be_v of_o judaea_n and_o aenon_n stand_v in_o galilee_n the_o baptist_n then_o last_o place_n of_o residency_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o baptist_n preach_v to_o herod_n who_o hear_v he_o glad_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n be_v unable_a to_o ward_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v so_o close_o upon_o he_o mark_v 6.20_o and_o that_o john_n tell_v this_o tetrarch_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o as_o much_o freedom_n as_o he_o commit_v they_o especial_o in_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n wife_n herodias_n have_v a_o quarrel_n against_o john_n for_o be_v so_o saucy_a with_o her_o pretend_a husband_n herod_n touch_n the_o mountain_n and_o they_o smoke_n yet_o herod_n remember_v john_n mark_v 6.19_o 20._o true_a sanctity_n shine_v with_o such_o majesty_n as_o sometime_o strike_v a_o awe_n upon_o its_o adversary_n conscience_n as_o here_o in_o herod_n but_o his_o carnal_a concupiscence_n do_v overpower_v his_o superficial_a reverence_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v characterise_v he_o to_o purpose_n say_v he_o add_v yet_o this_o above_o all_o to_o all_o his_o other_o evil_n that_o he_o shut_v up_o john_n in_o prison_n luk._n 3.19_o 20._o this_o sin_n be_v his_o top_n sin_n wherewith_o he_o fill_v up_o his_o measure_n a_o sad_a document_n to_o persecutor_n there_o be_v no_o stint_n in_o act_n of_o sin_n but_o as_o one_o wedge_n make_v way_n for_o another_o so_o here_o herod_n add_v still_o and_o this_o sin_n fill_v up_o his_o ephah_n than_o no_o remedy_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o mat._n 23.31_o 32._o the_o four_o remark_n be_v herod_n have_v thus_o wicked_o gratify_v his_o wanton_a minion_n herodias_n in_o confine_v the_o reprove_v baptist_n she_o be_v high_o displease_v with_o he_o for_o his_o disturb_v she_o in_o her_o lewd_a dalliance_n by_o his_o reproof_n wait_v a_o fit_a occasion_n for_o a_o full_a revenge_n but_o can_v not_o find_v it_o because_o herod_n fear_v john_n etc._n etc._n till_o he_o have_v lie_v in_o prison_n about_o 18_o month_n which_o be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o month_n god_n allow_v he_o for_o his_o public_a service_n at_o liberty_n and_o then_o lay_v he_o aside_o when_o his_o work_n be_v do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o will_v do_v we_o in_o this_o day_n till_o then_o divine_a bound_n be_v put_v upon_o humane_a persecutor_n beyond_o which_o no_o power_n can_v pass_v job_n 38.11_o the_o five_o remark_n be_v jesus_n hear_v of_o john_n be_v imprisonment_n step_n into_o galilee_n mat._n 4.12_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o john_n confinement_n be_v herod_n not_o comply_v with_o john_n doctrine_n about_o his_o herodias_n as_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n publican_n soldier_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n have_v do_v mat._n 4.7_o luk._n 3.10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o though_o fear_n of_o sedition_n be_v pretend_v because_o of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o follow_v and_o admire_v he_o this_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o ordinary_a accusation_n cast_v upon_o the_o most_o quiet_a and_o innocent_a to_o be_v seedsman_n of_o sedition_n and_o troubler_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o upon_o elijah_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v a_o pest_n act._n 24.5_o and_o luther_n tuba_fw-la rebelltonis_fw-la the_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n etc._n etc._n these_o old_a rusty_a tool_n the_o devil_n draw_v forth_o furbish_v they_o as_o the_o broker_n do_v old_a clohe_n etc._n etc._n tertullian_n call_v satan_n interpolator_n creaturae_fw-la a_o broker_n or_o brusher_n up_o of_o old_a clothet_n etc._n etc._n for_o do_v mischief_n this_o day_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v christ_n departure_n into_o galilee_n upon_o john_n confinement_n be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o slip_n aside_o for_o his_o own_o safety_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v a_o supply_n and_o successor_n to_o john_n who_o be_v take_v a_o prisoner_n at_o aenon_n in_o galilee_n which_o be_v under_o herod_n government_n still_o god_n take_v care_n of_o these_o two_o tribe_n zebulon_n and_o napthali_n which_o have_v long_o lay_v in_o darkness_n now_o the_o devil_n in_o herod_n blow_v out_o one_o shine_v light_n john_n as_o to_o usefulness_n god_n send_v they_o a_o jesus_n god_n will_v not_o starve_v his_o work_n for_o want_v of_o witness_n the_o seven_o remark_n be_v it_o be_v during_o this_o many_o month_n imprisonment_n that_o john_n send_v his_o message_n from_o machaerus_n castle_n to_o christ_n mat._n 11_o from_o 2_o to_o 20._o and_o luk._n 7._o from_o 18._o to_o 36._o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o settlement_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o possible_o expect_v that_o jesus_n among_o all_o his_o other_o miracle_n may_v add_v this_o one_o of_o miraculous_o release_v their_o master_n out_o of_o herod_n be_v hand_n see_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o meet_v with_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o point_n yet_o full_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o his_o work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o set_v prisoner_n free_a from_o hell_n not_o from_o herod_n that_o his_o kingdom_n consist_v not_o of_o
yet_o her_z emergent_a necessity_n know_v no_o law_n but_o prompt_v she_o to_o steal_v a_o cure_n unperceived_a by_o touch_v the_o phylactery_n or_o fringe_n of_o christ_n garment_n behind_o he_o n._n b._n note_v well_o let_v we_o in_o like_a sort_n when_o we_o seel_v the_o bloody_a flux_n of_o sinful_a filth_n flow_v out_o at_o our_o mouth_n eye_n hand_n and_o other_o part_n press_v also_o to_o christ_n and_o touch_v he_o by_o faith_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v she_o come_v not_o to_o jesus_n for_o heal_v until_o all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_v fail_v she_o she_o have_v first_o spend_v she_o all_o upon_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n to_o her_o nay_o she_o have_v suffer_v many_o sorrow_n by_o they_o without_o and_o relief_n mark_v 5.26_o when_o those_o sordida_fw-la poscinummia_n have_v suck_v up_o her_o whole_a store_n and_o well_o nigh_o officous_o kill_v she_o she_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v nothing_o and_o be_v heal_v by_o he_o for_o nothing_o n._n b._n note_v well_o thus_o have_v we_o a_o issue_n of_o sin_n from_o our_o birth_n old_a than_o this_o of_o twelve_o it_o may_v be_v twenty_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n we_o be_v natural_o far_o off_o from_o our_o healer_n yet_o come_v not_o near_o he_o till_o much_o pain_n and_o pain_n be_v pass_v to_o no_o purpose_n as_o here_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o most_o glorious_a faith_n her_o say_n if_o i_o may_v but_o touch_v his_o garment_n be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n only_a speak_v the_o word_n far_o above_o the_o faith_n of_o jairus_n say_v but_o come_v and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o she_o etc._n etc._n as_o afterward_o christ_n have_v many_o follower_n and_o but_o only_o one_o toucher_n which_o be_v this_o same_o woman_n who_o double_a misery_n be_v both_o sick_a and_o poor_a bring_v she_o by_o her_o power_n of_o believe_v to_o a_o double_a blessing_n to_o wit_n the_o heal_a both_o of_o her_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o naturalist_n say_v when_o fishew_n be_v hurt_v they_o heal_v themselves_o again_o by_o touch_v the_o tench_n find_v the_o slime_n of_o his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o sovereign_a salve_n to_o their_o wound_n sure_o this_o woman_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o a_o touch_v of_o her_o saviour_n will_v save_v she_o etc._n etc._n n.b._n note_v well_o oh_o that_o we_o when_o wound_v with_o sin_n can_v have_v the_o same_o recourse_n to_o christ_n who_o will_v by_o faith_n make_v we_o every_o whit_n whole_a the_o five_o remark_n be_v christ_n know_v who_o be_v his_o toucher_n though_o but_o few_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o his_o follower_n that_o throng_v he_o here_o he_o perceive_v virtue_n be_v go_v out_o of_o he_o as_o warmth_n out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n to_o promote_v a_o spring_n of_o grass_n so_o it_o do_v out_o of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o promote_v a_o fresh_a spring_n of_o grace_n when_o his_o beam_n touch_v our_o heart_n as_o there_o be_v no_o less_o heat_n still_o in_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o let_v out_o thereof_o to_o all_o the_o world_n even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n be_v never_o less_o for_o fill_v vessel_n therewith_o it_o spring_v as_o fresh_a for_o ever_o yet_o upon_o this_o sense_n of_o virtue_n flow_v out_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o himself_o to_o notify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o understand_v not_o the_o mystery_n chrysostom_n render_v those_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o to_o free_v the_o woman_n from_o fear_n lest_o her_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v she_o for_o steal_v a_o cure_n hereby_o she_o come_v to_o know_v it_o be_v only_o pium_fw-la latrocinium_fw-la a_o holy_a stealth_n without_o wrong_v the_o owner_n though_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o receiver_n hereby_o be_v make_v up_o what_o be_v want_v in_o her_o faith_n to_o advance_v it_o above_o her_o fear_n as_o likewise_o to_o manifest_v her_o faith_n for_o other_o imitation_n 2._o as_o this_o upon_o the_o woman_n account_n so_o upon_o christ_n to_o demonstrate_v his_o omnisciency_n and_o by_o consequence_n his_o divinity_n 3._o upon_o jairus_n account_n to_o confirm_v the_o ruler_n faith_n and_o so_o fit_v he_o for_o further_a mercy_n and_o 4._o upon_o a_o general_a account_n to_o teach_v both_o she_o and_o we_o that_o not_o his_o garment_n but_o himself_o wrought_v the_o cure_n which_o reprove_v the_o foppery_n of_o popery_n in_o worship_v relic_n and_o the_o fable_n of_o baronius_n out_o of_o eusebius_n confute_v itself_o say_v this_o woman_n set_v up_o a_o brazen_a image_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o his_o foot_n and_o her_o own_o statue_n kneel_v and_o touch_v the_o fringe_n thereof_o near_o whereupon_o they_o say_v grow_v a_o herb_n which_o cure_v all_o disease_n etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_a legend_n appear_v because_o 1._o they_o say_v this_o image_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o door_n of_o this_o woman_n house_n in_o caesarea_n philippi_n whereas_o matthew_n declare_v this_o cure_n to_o be_v do_v at_o capernaum_n where_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n or_o toll-taker_n in_o the_o custom-house_n ingenious_o and_o plain_o proclaim_v the_o baseness_n of_o his_o own_o profession_n mat._n 9.1_o 9_o 10_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 2._o iraeneus_n far_o ancient_a than_o eusebius_n reprove_v the_o gnostic_n for_o carry_v about_o christ_n image_n the_o very_a turk_n abhor_v imagery_n etc._n etc._n the_o six_o remark_n be_v such_o as_o can_v shame_n themselves_o to_o honour_n christ_n shall_v receive_v much_o settlement_n and_o inward_a satisfaction_n she_o be_v ashamed_a of_o her_o disease_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v so_o come_v behind_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o ashamed_a of_o sin_n the_o cause_n than_o of_o misery_n or_o sickness_n the_o effect_n christ_n be_v still_o nigh_o we_o rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o within_o touch_n say_v not_o as_o simon_n do_v when_o dumb_a fish_n declare_v christ_n deity_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o mixture_n of_o dirt_n and_o sin_n luke_n 5.7_o 8._o for_o so_o more_o need_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o our_o faith_n be_v want_v that_o we_o be_v not_o heal_v daughter_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a mark_v 5.34_o n._n b._n note_v well_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n heal_v she_o his_o exaltation_n in_o glory_n lessen_v not_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n sin_n be_v the_o grand_a evil_a both_o of_o king_n and_o subject_a what_o press_v from_o all_o part_n from_o country_n to_o court_n that_o the_o royal_a touch_n may_v cure_v the_o evil_a on_o touch_v day_n etc._n etc._n a_o touch_n from_o christ_n every_o sabbath_n be_v more_o sovereign_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a the_o second_o coincident_a story_n be_v that_o of_o jairus_n daughter_n which_o matthew_n relate_v but_o brief_o and_o mark_v more_o large_o with_o luke_n upon_o all_o the_o proceed_n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o remark_n first_o this_o jairus_n be_v call_v one_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n at_o capernaum_n mark_v 5.22_o which_o intimate_v there_o be_v more_o ruler_n than_o one_o n._n b._n note_v well_o so_o have_v no_o prelate_n with_o lordly_a power_n set_v over_o it_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v though_o this_o jairus_n be_v not_o yet_o jesus_n disciple_n yet_o have_v he_o see_v so_o many_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n in_o capernaum_n that_o he_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o dear_a daughter_n whether_o die_v or_o dead_a the_o three_o remark_n be_v as_o few_o such_o ruler_n come_v to_o christ_n so_o nor_o do_v this_o till_o drive_v out_o of_o door_n by_o danger_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o only_a daughter_n which_o make_v he_o seek_v to_o the_o best_a physician_n n._n b._n note_v well_o man_n must_v be_v fatherless_a childless_a ere_o they_o find_v mercy_n hos_fw-la 14.3_o and_o a_o poor_a afflict_a people_n ere_o bring_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.12_o the_o woman_n with_o her_o issue_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n while_o she_o have_v a_o penny_n to_o help_v herself_o the_o four_o remark_n be_v the_o difference_n degree_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a saint_n be_v clear_o discernible_a the_o woman_n must_v have_v a_o touch_n of_o christ_n garment_n etc._n etc._n this_o ruler_n think_v christ_n can_v not_o cure_v his_o daughter_n but_o by_o come_v to_o she_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o she_o this_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n and_o far_o short_a of_o the_o centurious_a who_o believe_v christ_n can_v cure_v his_o servant_n at_o a_o distance_n only_o with_o a_o word_n speak_v behold_v here_o
still_o sufficient_a without_o miracle_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n n.b._n note_v well_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o fold_n 1._o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n both_o in_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n where_o he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n curse_n that_o make_v his_o soul_n exceed_v sorrowful_a matth_n 26.38_o and_o turn_v his_o whole_a body_n into_o river_n of_o blood_n luke_n 22.44_o and_o in_o his_o desertion_n on_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o forsake_v of_o his_o father_n favour_n but_o also_o be_v roast_v as_o the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n in_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o father_n wrath_n till_o he_o cry_v out_o of_o dryness_n matth._n 27.46_o 48._o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v but_o the_o body_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o soul_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n then_o do_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n surround_v he_o psal_n 18.5_o n._n b._n note_v well_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n he_o certain_o suffer_v non_fw-la specie_fw-la &_o loco_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d something_o answerable_a thereunto_o and_o altogether_o unspeakable_a hence_o the_o greek_a litany_n call_v they_o unknown_a suffering_n 2._o he_o suffer_v from_o devil_n when_o tempt_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n christ_n be_v assure_o set_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o utmost_a may_v and_o malice_n christ_n three_o sort_n of_o suffering_n be_v from_o man_n yet_o act_v all_o by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n whereof_o there_o be_v four_o part_n 1._o christ_n apprehension_n 2._o his_o arraignment_n 3._o his_o condemnation_n and_o 4._o his_o execution_n n._n b._n note_v well_o be_v there_o therefore_o ever_o any_o sorrow_n like_v to_o his_o sorrow_n who_o have_v god_n wrath_n lay_v load_n ugon_v his_o back_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o if_o this_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n must_v at_o that_o juncture_n make_v battery_n against_o he_o yea_o and_o man_n be_v act_v all_o these_o four_o forementioned_a evil_n upon_o he_o also_o first_o for_o his_o apprehension_n therein_o there_o be_v four_o remark_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o 3._o his_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o garden_n because_o n._n b._n note_v well_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n begin_v his_o sin_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o the_o second_o adam_n will_v begin_v his_o suffering_n in_o a_o garden_n also_o that_o where_o the_o malady_n begin_v there_o the_o remedy_n may_v begin_v according_o this_o garden_n stand_v by_o mount_n oliver_n and_o be_v a_o solitary_a place_n so_o become_v christ_n oratory_n or_o usual_a place_n for_o his_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n happy_a be_v that_o christian_n who_o death_n apprehend_v in_o so_o do_v he_o withdraw_v not_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o this_o garden_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o jew_n for_o judas_n the_o traitor_n know_v the_o place_n because_o oftentimes_o he_o resort_v thither_o john_n 18.2_o luke_n 22.39_o he_o betake_v not_o himself_o to_o any_o obscure_a or_o unknown_a place_n for_o escape_v death_n but_o voluntary_o resort_v to_o his_o usual_a oratory_n where_o his_o foe_n may_v easy_o find_v he_o and_o in_o this_o garden_n begin_v his_o passion_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o first_o sin_n that_o begin_v in_o a_o garden_n this_o place_n be_v call_v gethsemane_n which_o signify_v a_o valley_n of_o fatness_n make_v so_o by_o his_o sweat_a drop_n of_o blood_n in_o it_o 2._o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v when_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v the_o jew_n have_v make_v many_o violent_a attempt_n upon_o jesus_n to_o stone_n he_o etc._n etc._n as_o above_o but_o be_v always_o disappoint_v and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v render_v often_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o now_o it_o be_v come_v matth._n 26.45_o the_o determine_a time_n of_o his_o captivity_n and_o death_n which_o he_o call_v his_o adversary_n hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luke_n 22.53_o n._n b._n note_v well_o how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o a_o christian_n to_o consider_v that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o peril_n often_o as_o paul_n be_v yet_o no_o enemy_n can_v touch_v he_o or_o take_v away_o life_n from_o he_o till_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v of_o god_n do_v come_v my_o time_n say_v david_n be_v in_o god_n hand_n ps_n 31.15_o not_o in_o my_o enemy_n hand_n angry_a man_n and_o enrage_a devil_n can_v hurt_v we_o before_o that_o hour_n 3._o christ_n preparation_n for_o his_o apprehension_n this_o he_o do_v by_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n as_o he_o voluntary_o so_o he_o holy_o address_n himself_o to_o his_o suffer_a work_n n._n b._n note_v well_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o due_a preparation_n for_o our_o death_n etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n who_o be_v strong_a and_o who_o know_v the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v die_v do_v so_o how_o much_o more_o we_o who_o be_v weak_a and_o know_v none_o of_o those_o circumstance_n ought_v to_o strengthen_v our_o soul_n against_o our_o time_n of_o death_n see_v christ_n who_o be_v without_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n thus_o prepare_v himself_o by_o sweat_v in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n oh_o how_o earnest_o shall_v we_o pray_v in_o prepare_v for_o trial_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o imminent_a death_n since_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o sin_n have_v little_a of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o stand_v we_o in_o need_n of_o a_o thousand_o preparation_n more_o than_o he_o do_v 4._o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o christ_n apprehension_n how_o it_o be_v both_o which_o have_v respect_n to_o judas_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v all_o in_o a_o company_n to_o attack_v christ_n matth._n 26.47_o luke_n 22.47_o john_n 18.3_o and_o mar._n 14.43_o some_o of_o this_o great_a multitude_n be_v gentile_n the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n other_o be_v jew_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n and_o some_o of_o themselves_o mix_v among_o they_o for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o the_o attackment_n luke_n 22.22_o and_o judas_n the_o ringleader_n of_o this_o rabble_n n._n b._n note_v well_o where_o note_n though_o these_o heterogeneous_a piece_n do_v notorious_o hate_v each_o other_o yet_o the_o devil_n make_v they_o to_o patch_v together_o homogeneous_o in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v herod_n and_o pilate_n luke_n 23.12_o the_o dog_n that_o be_v at_o discord_n among_o themselves_o and_o possible_o fight_v one_o with_o anonother_n can_v easy_o agree_v to_o pursue_v the_o hare_n that_o pass_v by_o n._n b._n note_v well_o all_o sort_n of_o wicked_a man_n have_v the_o like_a enmity_n to_o christ_n and_o christianity_n which_o be_v flat_o opposite_a to_o their_o corrupt_a disposition_n however_o contrary_o carry_v out_o one_o to_o another_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n more_o particular_o 1._o judas_n be_v the_o principal_a mean_n of_o apprehend_v christ_n though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o high_a office_n in_o ecclesiastic_a calling_n who_o christ_n have_v nourish_v in_o his_o own_o bosom_n feed_v at_o his_o own_o table_n make_v he_o his_o treasurer_n and_o steward_n of_o his_o household_n and_o so_o be_v of_o some_o account_n in_o his_o master_n family_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o he_o do_v more_o mischief_n to_o his_o master_n than_o do_v pilate_n and_o his_o soldier_n or_o the_o highpriest_n and_o his_o servant_n for_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o may_v take_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o betray_v he_o there_o be_v by_o a_o kiss_n as_o the_o token_n whereby_o the_o soldier_n and_o servant_n who_o know_v he_o not_o especial_o in_o the_o night_n may_v not_o be_v mistake_v this_o traitor_n present_v his_o most_o pestilent_a poison_n in_o this_o golden_a dish_n of_o a_o pretend_a kiss_n while_o he_o intend_v to_o kill_v consign_v his_o treachery_n under_o so_o sweet_a a_o symbol_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o christ_n have_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n john_n 6.70_o who_o insatiable_a desire_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n be_v nourish_v in_o his_o wicked_a heart_n make_v he_o degenerate_a into_o a_o apostate_n a_o traitor_n and_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n hence_o christ_n complain_v more_o of_o he_o than_o of_o his_o other_o enemy_n n._n b._n note_v well_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la sweet_a wine_n make_v the_o sour_a vinegar_n that_o salt_n which_o lose_v its_o savour_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o
witness_n also_o n._n b._n note_v well_o for_o so_o be_v all_o such_o as_o do_v not_o only_o feign_v against_o another_o something_o he_o never_o speak_v but_o also_o that_o wrest_v the_o word_n speak_v to_o a_o differ_v or_o contrary_a sense_n psal_n 56.5_o thus_o those_o two_o be_v detect_v likewise_o of_o a_o double_a falsehood_n 1._o they_o be_v examine_v probable_o apart_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o court_n their_o testimony_n as_o relate_v by_o the_o two_o evangelist_n do_v notorious_o disagree_v for_o in_o matth._n 26.61_o the_o one_o say_v this_o fellow_n say_v i_o be_o able_a to_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o to_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n but_o the_o other_o in_o mar._n 14.58_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n these_o two_o testimony_n do_v gross_o differ_v each_o from_o other_o the_o one_o be_v a_o posse_fw-la that_o he_o can_v or_o can_v do_v it_o the_o other_o a_o velle_fw-la that_o he_o will_v or_o will_v do_v it_o the_o former_a relate_v to_o christ_n power_n the_o latter_a to_o his_o will_n or_o act_n whereas_o no_o man_n be_v judge_v guilty_a in_o any_o court_n for_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o evil_a without_o some_o over_o act_n in_o do_v something_o tend_v towards_o it_o than_o 2._o both_o their_o testimony_n depose_v do_v most_o sordid_o deprave_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o christ_n say_n for_o 1._o their_o deposition_n run_v thus_o i_o can_v or_o i_o will_v destroy_v whereas_o christ_n say_v neither_o of_o these_o word_n for_o he_o say_v you_o jew_n destroy_v etc._n etc._n john_n 2.19.21_o so_o that_o they_o both_o base_o belie_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o john_n 14.6_o 2._o they_o depose_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n both_o which_o be_v false_a for_o he_o say_v destroy_v this_o temple_n point_v at_o not_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n repair_v by_o herod_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o own_o body_n wherein_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v bodily_a col._n 2.9_o and_o whereof_o both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n wherein_o god_n dwell_v be_v but_o type_n and_o figure_n the_o three_o lie_n in_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n this_o christ_n say_v not_o but_o i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o to_o wit_n from_o the_o dead_a thus_o ill_o mind_v man_n do_v mutando_fw-la vel_fw-la mutilando_fw-la by_o chap_a or_o change_v frequent_o deprave_v and_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a meaning_n the_o most_o innocent_a passage_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a for_o though_o christ_n speak_v some_o such_o word_n yet_o be_v they_o as_o we_o see_v of_o a_o quite_o differ_v tenure_n and_o mean_v n._n b._n note_v well_o such_o false_a witness_n against_o christ_n be_v the_o romanist_n who_o interpret_v his_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n literal_o as_o if_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n become_v by_o their_o consecrate_v or_o rather_o conjure_v word_n the_o real_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n whereas_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o spiritual_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n &c_n &c_n thus_o also_o the_o arrian_n be_v false_a witness_n against_o christ_n in_o their_o wrest_v his_o word_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n of_o inequality_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o speak_v there_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n alas_o there_o be_v many_o more_o false_a witness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n zeph._n 3.4_o strain_v god_n word_n to_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o squeeze_v out_o blood_n and_o be_v not_o milk_n etc._n etc._n who_o all_o dread_v not_o at_o all_o that_o divine_a threaten_v the_o false_a witness_n shall_v not_o pass_v unpunished_a prov._n 19.9_o and_o though_o those_o here_o carry_v the_o matter_n most_o crafty_o yet_o god_n spirit_n see_v their_o subornation_n and_o set_v this_o black_a brand_n upon_o they_o of_o be_v false_a witness_n like_o the_o other_o yea_o they_o stand_v stigmatise_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a shame_n for_o their_o want_n of_o concord_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n mar._n 14.57_o 59_o beside_o how_o improbable_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o live_n and_o breathe_v temple_n not_o of_o that_o make_v of_o stone_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v destroy_v it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o nor_o can_v his_o speech_n of_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o body_n note_v his_o resurrection_n be_v proper_o construe_v of_o rear_v or_o building_n again_o the_o temple_n of_o stone_n but_o suppose_v this_o sense_n in_o his_o say_n this_o can_v not_o amount_v to_o any_o capital_a crime_n worthy_a of_o death_n but_o only_o a_o vain_a empty_a and_o harmless_a ostentation_n at_o the_o worst_a for_o what_o harm_n have_v he_o do_v to_o their_o temple_n have_v he_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o build_v it_o up_o again_o far_o better_a than_o before_o in_o three_o day_n time_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o what_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v as_o and_o all_o that_o they_o say_v he_o do_v can_v not_o he_o as_o easy_o have_v rear_v the_o temple_n as_o raise_v the_o dead_a restore_v the_o blind_a lame_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a etc._n etc._n which_o their_o own_o eye_n have_v behold_v he_o do_v only_o with_o his_o word_n how_o then_o can_v they_o rational_o accuse_v he_o of_o lie_n and_o impossibility_n see_v he_o may_v do_v this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o by_o a_o miracle_n this_o be_v a_o less_o work_n than_o his_o make_v the_o world_n john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.10_o heb._n 1.2_o 3._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o never_o say_v so_o his_o sense_n and_o say_n to_o they_o be_v do_v your_o worst_a against_o i_o destroy_v my_o body_n yet_o will_v i_o raise_v it_o up_o the_o three_o day_n which_o word_n those_o false_a witnessesmis-report_n and_o base_o represent_v as_o above_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o point_n of_o christ_n indictment_n in_o the_o spiritual_a court_n be_v their_o adjure_v he_o to_o tell_v they_o who_o he_o be_v hitherto_o the_o false_a witness_n now_o come_v in_o caiphas_n the_o judge_n of_o the_o court_n to_o play_v his_o part_n against_o christ_n he_o see_v our_o saviour_n silent_a at_o those_o rot_a reproach_n upon_o he_o by_o the_o suborn_v witness_n all_o unworthy_a of_o any_o answer_n this_o enrage_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o his_o rage_n rouze_v he_o up_o out_o of_o his_o throne_n transport_v he_o to_o put_v off_o the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o stand_v out_o as_o a_o new_a accuser_n now_o demonstrate_v the_o madness_n of_o his_o mind_n because_o no_o fault_n can_v yet_o be_v find_v in_o or_o fix_v on_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n by_o the_o mad_a motion_n of_o his_o body_n he_o fall_v foul_a upon_o christ_n for_o his_o silence_n as_o if_o it_o give_v consent_n to_o all_o allege_a against_o he_o as_o if_o the_o allegation_n be_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o christ_n the_o accuse_v be_v so_o convince_v by_o the_o undeniable_a testimony_n of_o those_o witness_n the_o accuser_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o matth._n 26.62_o thus_o this_o diabolical_a hypocrite_n insult_v over_o this_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o urge_v he_o to_o answer_v for_o assert_v his_o innocency_n but_o this_o he_o do_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v to_o betray_v his_o own_o crime_n by_o his_o silence_n etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o cajaphas_n aggravation_n of_o christ_n indictment_n and_o his_o vehement_a urgency_n for_o a_o answer_n still_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n ver_fw-la 63._o both_o to_o the_o witness_n false_a testimony_n and_o to_o caiphas_n furious_a importunity_n as_o to_o the_o 1._o christ_n can_v have_v answer_v this_o speech_n be_v metaphorical_a mean_v not_o the_o temple_n of_o herod_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenue_fw-fr mendacium_fw-la pellucet_fw-la say_v seneca_n some_o lie_n be_v so_o thin_a they_o may_v be_v see_v through_o other_o be_v so_o gross_a they_o need_v no_o refutation_n which_o be_v do_v by_o their_o bare_a relation_n and_o to_o palpable_a slander_n which_o plain_o appear_v to_o have_v no_o consistency_n in_o themselves_o silence_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a confutation_n as_o to_o the_o 2._o christ_n be_v silent_a to_o caiphas_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o witness_n 1._o because_o he_o know_v his_o argument_n be_v not_o before_o a_o just_a judge_n but_o before_o a_o implacable_a hypocrite_n who_o have_v suborn_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o who_o will_v admit_v of_o not_o apology_n or_o answer_n from_o
power_n of_o darkness_n to_o make_v their_o assault_n and_o battery_n upon_o our_o bless_a and_o bleed_a redeemer_n the_o devil_n in_o hell_n concur_v with_o those_o incarnate_a devil_n the_o jew_n to_o lay_v load_n upon_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o prove_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o he_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v those_o assault_v devil_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n in_o their_o triumph_n use_v to_o do_v tie_v their_o hand_n behind_o their_o back_n lead_v captivity_n captive_n in_o triumph_n eph._n 4.8_o &_o col._n 2.15_o six_o this_o prodigy_n be_v a_o alarm_a providence_n to_o awaken_v those_o wretched_a priest_n and_o people_n who_o eye_n be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o light_n that_o they_o can_v not_o for_o light_n see_v light_n so_o labour_v to_o blow_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o this_o without_o grace_n will_v not_o awaken_v their_o sear_a conscience_n as_o god_n give_v the_o egyptian_n three_o day_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o during_o which_o time_n israel_n may_v have_v make_v a_o escape_n out_o of_o egypt_n but_o that_o they_o scorn_v to_o steal_v a_o deliverance_n so_o god_n give_v those_o pestilent_a jew_n three_o hour_n darkness_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o be_v like_o jezabel_n child_n to_o who_o god_n give_v a_o space_n to_o repent_v in_o but_o they_o repent_v not_o rev._n 2.23_o they_o have_v the_o space_n but_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n n._n b._n note_v well_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o short_a now_o in_o his_o longsufferance_n of_o sinner_n they_o of_o old_a have_v three_o day_n and_o these_o but_o three_o hour_n to_o repent_v in_o seven_o this_o portentous_a darkness_n do_v portend_v the_o black_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n thus_o the_o prophet_n predict_v most_o dismal_a calamity_n come_v upon_o judea_n under_o this_o very_a notion_n of_o darkness_n as_o isa_n 5.30_o &_o 8.22_o &_o lam._n 3.2_o 6._o &_o jer._n 13.16_o joel_n 2.2_o zeph._n 1.15_o these_o prophecy_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o babylonish_n captivity_n but_o what_o christ_n foretell_v that_o such_o a_o dismal_a day_n of_o darkness_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n at_o the_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o now_o at_o hand_n as_o have_v not_o be_v since_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 24.29_o mark_v 13.19_o where_o it_o be_v call_v affliction_n itself_o as_o if_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o its_o bowel_n eigth_o there_o be_v other_o curious_a criticism_n which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o together_o under_o this_o last_o head_n of_o reason_n as_o one_a that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o harmonious_a congruity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o adam_n the_o first_o adam_n do_v fall_v from_o his_o state_n of_o light_n into_o darkness_n as_o some_o say_v about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o continue_v for_o three_o hour_n in_o that_o darkness_n after_o the_o fall_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o so_o long_o last_v this_o darness_n also_o at_o the_o second_o adam_n death_n yet_o other_o do_v affirm_v that_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o same_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n wherein_o adam_n fall_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n two_o that_o these_o three_o hour_n darkness_n do_v denote_v the_o three_o day_n of_o christ_n lie_v after_o his_o death_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o grave_a after_o which_o come_v light_n in_o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o three_o that_o though_o this_o darkness_n last_v till_o three_o in_o the_o afternoon_n yet_o then_o begin_v the_o light_n again_o so_o though_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o the_o jew_n and_o light_n upon_o the_o gentile_n yet_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o in_o the_o afternoon_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n recover_v light_a again_o the_o three_o great_a wonder_n christ_n wrought_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o at_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o his_o die_a he_o can_v cry_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o that_o two_o several_a time_n mat._n 27.46_o &_o 50._o after_o he_o have_v hang_v six_o hour_n upon_o the_o cross_n with_o so_o many_o unsupportable_a burden_n upon_o his_o back_n as_o be_v before_o relate_v still_o his_o natural_a strength_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v nor_o any_o decay_n of_o nature_n be_v upon_o his_o vital_n his_o voice_n be_v loud_a and_o strong_a still_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n mark_v 15.34_o 37._o whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o world_n die_v man_n who_o die_v a_o linger_a death_n as_o our_o lord_n do_v become_v weak_a and_o weak_a the_o nigh_a that_o death_n approach_v towards_o they_o they_o throttle_v in_o the_o throat_n and_o their_o voice_n can_v heard_o be_v hear_v by_o the_o bystander_n this_o wonder_n be_v record_v not_o only_o by_o matthew_n and_o mark_n as_o above_o but_o also_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n chap._n 23.46_o that_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n at_o the_o very_a minute_n of_o his_o breathe_n out_o his_o last_o breath_n and_o those_o strong_a cry_n be_v mention_v also_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 5.7_o therefore_o pilate_n with_o the_o centurion_n and_o soldier_n marvel_v that_o he_o be_v so_o soon_o dead_a mark_v 15.44_o 45._o &_o john_n 19.33_o now_o no_o natural_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o christ_n die_v so_o soon_o before_o the_o two_o malefactor_n that_o be_v crucify_a with_o he_o who_o because_o they_o be_v not_o already_o dead_a as_o our_o lord_n be_v have_v their_o leg_n break_v to_o dispatch_v they_o for_o it_o happen_v beyond_o the_o common_a course_n and_o custom_n of_o ordinary_a nature_n see_v those_o that_o die_v this_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n usual_o live_v several_a day_n as_o above_o yet_o christ_n die_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o hour_n the_o reason_n hereof_o must_v be_v supernatural_a to_o wit_n though_o his_o death_n be_v a_o violent_a death_n as_o to_o wicked_a man_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o voluntary_a death_n as_o to_o himself_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n when_o himself_o please_v no_o man_n say_v he_o can_v take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o and_o because_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o so_o voluntary_o of_o myself_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o n.b._n note_v well_o thus_o also_o the_o more_o voluntary_a our_o service_n be_v both_o in_o die_v or_o in_o suffer_v the_o more_o grateful_a they_o be_v to_o god_n moreover_o the_o strength_n our_o lord_n have_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness_n be_v a_o evidence_n that_o his_o wonder-working_a hand_n wrought_v both_o the_o beginning_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o so_o long_o for_o as_o moses_n stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n towards_o heaven_n to_o bring_v the_o three_o day_n darkness_n upon_o egypt_n exod._n 10.22_o so_o the_o messiah_n here_o stretch_v forth_o his_o voice_n and_o power_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v this_o plague_n of_o the_o three_o hour_n darkness-upon_a judea_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o legal_a wrath_n so_o he_o inflict_v a_o long_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o the_o messiah_n who_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o evangelical_n love_n do_v yet_o judea_n though_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v own_o or_o immanuel_n land_n leu._n 25.23_o isa_n 8.8_o &_o hos_n 9.3_o must_v not_o altogether_o escape_v unpunished_a amos_n 3.2_o etc._n etc._n but_o shall_v have_v a_o short_a date_n of_o darkness_n than_o egypt_n notwithstanding_o its_o sin_v against_o so_o much_o light_n and_o love_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o very_a posture_n of_o christ_n die_n make_v his_o death_n the_o more_o wonderful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o bow_v it_o to_o meet_v death_n in_o the_o tooth_n whereas_o in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n die_v man_n do_v not_o customary_o fall_v or_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n until_o they_o be_v downright_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n in_o his_o die_v come_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o conqueror_n over_o death_n for_o before_o death_n can_v come_v at_o he_o as_o it_o do_v at_o weakling_n that_o can_v live_v no_o long_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o drop_v down_o and_o die_v at_o every_o breath_n he_o set_v upon_o death_n itself_o and_o conquer_v it_o so_o strong_a be_v christ_n as_o to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o to_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o choice_n and_o
sanctis_fw-la cap._n 2._o say_v that_o those_o malicious_a monster_n of_o mankind_n do_v bind_v the_o tomb_n of_o christ_n body_n with_o strong_a grapple_v and_o label_n of_o iron_n on_o purpose_n to_o cross_v the_o tale_n as_o he_o say_v and_o disappoint_v the_o unchangeable_a decree_n of_o the_o divine_a determine_a counsel_n but_o mark_v how_o god_n here_o overshoot_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n god_n providence_n make_v use_n of_o those_o enemy_n malice_n to_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o lord_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n much_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o manifest_a to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o more_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n and_o carefullness_n be_v to_o keep_v christ_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o prevent_v his_o resurrection_n by_o their_o politic_a provision_n all_o this_o do_v but_o render_v our_o lord_n resurrection_n the_o more_o divine_a and_o glorious_a because_o it_o be_v accomplish_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n they_o can_v expect_v no_o good_a success_n that_o dare_v fight_v against_o god_n thus_o have_v we_o a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n body_n how_o it_o be_v hold_v fast_o in_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o divine_a decree_n than_o by_o all_o those_o humane_a yea_o hellish_a device_n before_o mention_v it_o must_v not_o lie_v so_o long_o bury_v as_o these_o miscreant_n man_n will_v have_v it_o which_o they_o design_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o no_o it_o must_v lie_v no_o long_o than_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v have_v it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n god_n ordain_v that_o christ_n body_n shall_v lie_v bury_v until_o the_o three_o day_n lest_o his_o adversary_n shall_v object_v in_o their_o cavil_v and_o malicious_a manner_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v real_o dead_a yet_o shall_v it_o not_o lie_v there_o until_o the_o four_o day_n lest_o his_o disciple_n faith_n shall_v flag_n and_o founder_n through_o his_o too_o long_a absence_n from_o they_o which_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o often_o shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o little_a time_n and_o beside_o this_o the_o word_n say_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o &_o act_v 13.35_o he_o must_v not_o stink_v as_o lazarus_n do_v at_o the_o four_o day_n the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v where_o be_v christ_n soul_n all_o this_o time_n that_o his_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a the_o romanist_n answer_v that_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o to_o preach_v unto_o those_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n from_o their_o mistake_v that_o text_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n 1_o pet._n 3.19_o as_o also_o that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n both_o these_o error_n may_v brief_o be_v thus_o correct_v as_o 1._o that_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sentence_n for_o the_o relative_n by_o the_o which_o can_v have_v no_o antecedent_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o 18._o whereby_o he_o be_v quicken_v now_o the_o spirit_n there_o can_v signify_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a by_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v affirm_v but_o we_o must_v say_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o that_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v so_o manifest_v itself_o marvellous_o in_o that_o weak_a flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o become_v a_o weak_a mortal_a man_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a do_v so_o convince_o shine_v forth_o as_o to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostle_n must_v be_v understand_v that_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o old_a world_n with_o his_o corporal_a presence_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o new_a world_n yet_o be_v he_o present_v with_o those_o antediluvian_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v both_o ever_o and_o every_o where_n whereby_o he_o spirit_v noah_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o the_o disobedient_a of_o that_o day_n who_o because_o of_o their_o disobedience_n to_o christ_n call_n at_o that_o time_n send_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n be_v then_o drown_v in_o that_o universal_a deluge_n and_o now_o imprison_v in_o that_o everlasting_a prison_n of_o hell_n where_o they_o lie_v confine_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o their_o drown_a body_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o their_o damn_a soul_n to_o receive_v the_o full_a recompense_n of_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o as_o soul_n and_o body_n sin_v together_o so_o they_o must_v suffer_v together_o for_o ever_o more_o as_o to_o the_o 2d_o error_n or_o cavil_v ground_v upon_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n must_v be_v thus_o correct_v the_o word_n sheol_n which_o signify_v hell_n be_v large_o interpret_v for_o the_o grave_a also_o therefore_o that_o phrase_n thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n psal_n 16.10_o be_v read_v in_o the_o grave_a in_o the_o old_a translation_n and_o sheol_n be_v read_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o new_a translation_n gen._n 37.35_o i_o will_v go_v down_o into_o sheol_n or_o the_o grave_a unto_o my_o son_n say_v jacob_n concern_v joseph_n who_o be_v too_o good_a a_o young_a man_n to_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o who_o be_v not_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a neither_o in_o jacob_n sentiment_n for_o he_o conceit_v some_o evil_a beast_n have_v devour_v his_o body_n ver_fw-la 33._o therefore_o by_o sheol_n jacob_n must_v mean_v the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o he_o think_v joseph_n to_o be_v and_o neither_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o in_o hell_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jesus_n who_o be_v joseph_n our_o brother_n that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a rom._n 10.7_o which_o be_v there_o explain_v by_o its_o antithesis_fw-la to_o bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 4.9_o yea_o christ_n say_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o must_v lie_v some_o time_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o david_n call_v in_o psal_n 139.15_o his_o mother_n belly_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o grand_a mother_n of_o all_o live_n and_o die_v mat._n 12.40_o but_o it_o be_v no_o where_n say_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v into_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a but_o the_o contrary_n be_v assert_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o the_o same_o day_n wherein_o he_o die_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n shall_v be_v with_o his_o soul_n in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o so_o that_o christ_n descend_v to_o hades_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o meaning_n than_o of_o his_o go_v down_o into_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o his_o body_n lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o the_o three_o day_n the_o 3d_o remark_n be_v the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n burial_n which_o be_v all_o exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o as_o one_a our_o lord_n be_v bury_v as_o well_o as_o died_n to_o make_v a_o more_o complete_a conquest_n over_o death_n as_o he_o have_v conquer_a that_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n upon_o the_o cross_n in_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n at_o his_o own_o good_a will_n as_o above_o and_o not_o at_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o command_a death_n so_o now_o he_o pursue_v vanquish_v death_n into_o its_o own_o den_n and_o its_o retreat_v fortress_n and_o there_o become_v death_n to_o death_n itself_o strangle_v and_o unsting_n it_o upon_o its_o own_o dunghill_n and_o lose_v yea_o break_a the_o bond_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o act_n 2.24_o 27_o 31._o &_o 13.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n sampson_n victory_n be_v the_o great_a that_o he_o suffer_v his_o enemy_n to_o bind_v he_o so_o be_v our_o saviour_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v in_o its_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o cabin_n of_o death_n job_n 17.13_o and_o then_o conquer_v it_o two_o that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o as_o satan_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n for_o sin_n bring_v in_o death_n and_o death_n be_v
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n hence_o do_v the_o tempter_n tempt_v mortal_n the_o more_o to_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n over_o death_n the_o more_o among_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o the_o grave_a as_o it_o be_v cut_v the_o devil_n throat_n with_o his_o own_o weapon_n death_n and_o that_o in_o death_n be_v own_o den_n both_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n lose_v their_o dominion_n rom._n 6.9_o three_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o both_o death_n and_o devil_n so_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n also_o our_o saviour_n be_v bury_v that_o our_o sin_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n he_o have_v his_o burial_n for_o three_o day_n only_o and_o then_o have_v his_o resurrection_n out_o of_o his_o grave_n but_o he_o make_v such_o a_o burial_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o grave_a as_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o without_o any_o resurrection_n at_o all_o thereof_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v once_o bury_v in_o christ_n grave_n shall_v never_o rise_v again_o either_o 1._o to_o be_v remember_v before_o god_n any_o more_o isa_n 43.25_o heb._n 8.12_o or_o 2._o to_o reign_v over_o we_o any_o more_o rom._n 6.14_o with_o 5.21_o etc._n etc._n as_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o full_o remit_v by_o god_n as_o no_o more_o to_o be_v remember_v and_o as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n so_o sin_n lose_v not_o only_o its_o damn_v but_o also_o its_o domineer_a power_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n god_n cast_v sin_n into_o the_o deep_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mic._n 7.18_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v buoy_v up_o again_o either_o to_o damn_v or_o domineer_v if_o not_o to_o defile_v we_o inference_n hence_o be_v one_a as_o christ_n break_v not_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o murderer_n wish_v he_o to_o do_v so_o but_o stay_v there_o till_o he_o have_v complete_v his_o redemption-work_a and_o till_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n take_v he_o down_o so_o he_o be_v content_a to_o continue_v in_o the_o tomb_n till_o god_n raise_v he_o thence_o act_v 13.30_o which_o teach_v that_o christian_n ought_v not_o to_o break_v prison_n but_o wait_v there_o till_o the_o time_n that_o their_o word_n come_v as_o good_a joseph_n do_v psal_n 105.18_o 19_o and_o as_o do_v this_o good_a jesus_n who_o say_v to_o we_o i_o be_o joseph_n your_o brother_n gen._n 45.4_o and_o who_o we_o cast_v into_o the_o grave_a as_o they_o do_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o joseph_n scramble_v not_o but_o be_v passive_a till_o take_v out_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o inference_n be_v as_o christ_n literal_a our_o redeem_v lord_n will_v not_o always_o lie_v bury_v but_o only_o till_o the_o three_o day_n and_o then_o rise_v again_o so_o christ_n mystical_a his_o redeem_a church_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v bury_v but_o after_o two_o day_n she_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o the_o three_o day_n god_n will_v raise_v she_o up_o and_o she_o shall_v live_v in_o his_o sight_n hos_n 6.2_o 3._o the_o grave_n shall_v be_v open_v ezek._n 37.12_o she_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o pot_n psal_n 68.13_o the_o 3d_o inference_n be_v christ_n go_v into_o the_o grave_n have_v perfume_a sanctify_a and_o consecrate_a the_o grave_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o place_n of_o stench_n and_o rottenness_n mat._n 23.27_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o sweet_a bed_n for_o sleep_v peaceable_o in_o till_o the_o resurrection_n isa_n 57.2_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v to_o go_v down_o where_o our_o best_a friend_n footstep_n be_v before_o we_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o saint_n suffering_n be_v to_o be_v bury_v they_o can_v go_v no_o low_o etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v by_o his_o burial_n make_v it_o a_o portal_n to_o eternal_a life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o pass_v through_o it_o as_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n rom._n 6.4_o as_o his_o death_n kill_v sin_n so_o his_o burial_n bury_v it_o therefore_o the_o baptise_a shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o live_v to_o god_n ver_fw-la 2_o 6_o 9_o &_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o not_o root_a sin_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a to_o make_v a_o stench_n again_o as_o carcase_n infect_v the_o country_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o the_o force_n of_o sincere_a love_n to_o our_o lord_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n though_o rich_a ruler_n both_o yet_o disdain_v not_o to_o soil_n and_o foil_v their_o hand_n with_o the_o blood_n that_o come_v out_o of_o christ_n wound_n they_o take_v he_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o not_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o servant_n love_n expel_v all_o squeamish_a niceness_n to_o climb_v a_o tree_n be_v boy_n work_v yet_o zaccheus_n think_v it_o no_o shame_n from_o love_n to_o look_v on_o christ_n luk._n 19.4_o thus_o weak_a and_o timorous_a disciple_n may_v have_v strong_a affection_n to_o christ_n which_o may_v last_v long_o than_o these_o of_o the_o strong_a now_o judas_n have_v betray_v he_o peter_n have_v deny_v he_o and_o all_o the_o other_o open_a disciple_n be_v run_v away_o save_o john_n who_o yet_o dare_v not_o so_o open_o own_o a_o crucify_a christ_n yet_o these_o two_o night-bird_n stick_v to_o he_o under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n in_o the_o open_a daylight_n which_o show_v weak_a brethren_n may_v not_o be_v despise_v rom._n 14.4_o they_o may_v stand_v when_o those_o of_o great_a ability_n may_v fall_v etc._n etc._n the_o 5_o inference_n be_v learn_v hence_o to_o bury_v all_o our_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_a of_o christ_n which_o we_o will_v not_o do_v till_o they_o be_v dead_a col._n 3.1_o rom._n 8.13_o break_v its_o leg_n the_o thief_n be_v so_o then_o bury_v it_o and_o hate_v it_o as_o loathsome_a corpse_n bury_v thy_o dead_a out_o of_o thy_o sight_n though_o love_v before_o as_o abraham_n do_v sarah_n and_o when_o bury_v cast_v mould_n on_o it_o that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o come_v to_o put_v life_n into_o it_o again_o and_o make_v thy_o end_n worse_o than_o thy_o beginning_n we_o read_v in_o that_o famous_a burial_n of_o that_o wicked_a gog_n that_o there_o be_v searcher_n appoint_v to_o go_v through_o the_o land_n who_o where_o they_o find_v any_o dead_a man_n bone_n be_v to_o stick_v up_o a_o stick_n or_o a_o stone_n for_o a_o mark_n that_o some_o be_v scatter_v there_o whereby_o the_o burier_n be_v inform_v to_o find_v they_o and_o so_o come_v to_o bury_v they_o ezek._n 39.13_o 14._o so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v our_o conscience_n be_v the_o searcher_n which_o must_v find_v out_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v as_o dead_a man_n bone_n the_o relic_n of_o the_o crucify_a body_n of_o sin_n and_o when_o we_o have_v find_v they_o we_o must_v set_v a_o mark_n upon_o they_o and_o never_o be_v at_o ease_n within_o till_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o when_o we_o have_v put_v they_o into_o the_o grave_a we_o must_v set_v a_o seal_n upon_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v therein_o till_o they_o see_v corruption_n and_o consume_v away_o to_o nothing_o much_o less_o may_v we_o open_v the_o grave_n ourselves_o and_o stir_v up_o our_o old_a stink_a sin_n that_o have_v perhaps_o be_v long_o bury_v than_o be_v lazarus_n who_o stanke_z at_o four_o day_n end_n this_o will_v poison_n the_o air_n all_o about_o both_o in_o the_o country_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o our_o own_o conscience_n therefore_o as_o christ_n be_v bury_v that_o we_o may_v have_v power_n to_o bury_v sin_n so_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o burial_n we_o shall_v keep_v sin_n down_o from_o rise_v again_o the_o 6_o inference_n be_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v still_o far_o commend_v consider_v how_o poor_a he_o make_v himself_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o so_o poor_a in_o his_o life_n at_o his_o birth_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o another_o man_n house_n in_o preach_v he_o preach_v in_o another_o man_n ship_n in_o pray_v he_o pray_v in_o another_o man_n garden_n at_o meal-time_n woman_n minister_v unto_o he_o most_o eat_a in_o other_o man_n dwelling_n in_o ride_v which_o be_v but_o once_o he_o ride_v upon_o another_o man_n ass_n and_o now_o for_o his_o burial_n he_o be_v bury_v in_o another_o their_o man_n be_v grave_a so_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o creator_n and_o right_a owner_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o do_v he_o so_o exouthenize_v and_o strip_v himself_o for_o we_o as_o to_o have_v nothing_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o his_o cross_n which_o none_o will_v touch_v or_o take_v from_o he_o be_v ever_o love_n like_o he_o this_o sanctify_v poverty_n to_o we_o etc._n etc._n his_o grave_n be_v rich_a joseph_n isa_n 539._o behold_v how_o he_o love_v we_o he_o borrow_v our_o
obstruction_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v a_o signal_n symbol_n of_o christ_n victory_n over_o the_o devil_n death_n sin_n and_o the_o grave_a some_o say_v the_o earthquake_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o descend_v angel_n who_o when_o he_o come_v to_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o great_a stone_n he_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n make_v the_o whole_a earth_n to_o shake_v like_o a_o mighty_a man_n when_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o a_o bench_n make_v the_o whole_a room_n shake_v under_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a the_o descend_v of_o this_o angel_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o earthquake_n for_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o who_o no_o soon_o begin_v he_o to_o stir_v in_o the_o grave_a but_o he_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o pain_n the_o pang_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n be_v upon_o she_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 2.24_o signify_v till_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o the_o bond_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o the_o grave_a he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n more_o easy_o break_v asunder_o than_o samson_n his_o type_n do_v the_o new_a cord_n wherewith_o the_o philistine_n manacle_v he_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o this_o be_v a_o triumphal_a sign_n of_o christ_n power_n over_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o both_o so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o of_o earth_n and_o hell_n he_o command_v the_o holy_a angel_n from_o thence_o to_o come_v and_o do_v he_o homage_n hence_o that_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a speaker_n to_o the_o good_a woman_n call_v christ_n the_o lord_n see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n lay_v mat._n 28.6_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o your_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o saint_n but_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o angel_n too_o therefore_o he_o style_v he_o the_o lord_n absolute_o for_o at_o his_o resurrection_n do_v christ_n begin_v his_o kingdom_n whereunto_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o saint_n do_v belong_v as_o subject_n ephis_n 1.19_o 20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o syriack_n read_v say_v here_o that_o this_o gabriel_n call_v christ_n our_o lord_n to_o the_o woman_n which_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n some_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n be_v send_v as_o a_o officer_n to_o let_v his_o lord_n out_o of_o prison_n without_o the_o keeper_n consent_n and_o that_o he_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o stone_n in_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o weapon_n that_o the_o soldier_n who_o watch_v the_o sepulchre_n hold_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o which_o indeed_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n at_o their_o woeful_a sight_n of_o this_o glorious_a angel_n who_o though_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n do_v by_o his_o splendour_n appear_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o mortal_a man_n the_o majesty_n of_o his_o visage_n show_v his_o mighty_a power_n as_o his_o habit_n do_v his_o innocency_n and_o holiness_n which_o raise_v a_o heart_n quake_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o keeper_n when_o the_o earthquake_n have_v be_v shake_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o lustre_n of_o this_o angel_n do_v drive_v the_o watchman_n into_o the_o paroxysm_n of_o a_o shake_a ague_n be_v now_o make_v sensible_a that_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v arm_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o be_v now_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o his_o irresistible_a and_o unavoidable_a wrath_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n heb._n 10.31_o how_o great_a must_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n a_o beam_n whereof_o he_o put_v forth_o at_o his_o transfiguration_n when_o this_o angel_n but_o our_o lord_n servant_n countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n and_o his_o garment_n white_a as_o snow_n and_o if_o the_o splendid_a appearance_n of_o but_o one_o holy_a angel_n do_v so_o affright_v a_o company_n of_o courageous_a soldier_n such_o as_o the_o roman_a army_n which_o have_v now_o conquer_a the_o world_n consist_v of_o how_o then_o shall_v wicked_a man_n stand_v in_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n shall_v come_v with_o whole_a myriad_n of_o glorious_a angel_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n oh_o the_o unspeakable_a aking_n and_o quake_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o unconceivable_a convulsion_n of_o heart_n that_o shall_v then_o seize_v upon_o and_o surprise_v they_o in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n when_o the_o world_n be_v all_o of_o a_o light_a fire_n about_o their_o ear_n etc._n etc._n nor_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_a by_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n for_o such_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n that_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o naked_a nod_n and_o thereby_o can_v as_o easy_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a when_o the_o stone_n be_v unroll_v away_o as_o he_o do_v appear_v in_o the_o room_n among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v without_o any_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n as_o the_o schoolman_n phrase_n it_o john_n 20.19_o 26._o but_o more_o of_o that_o in_o its_o place_n afterward_o this_o usher_n in_o the_o 2d_o grand_a remark_n concern_v the_o concomitant_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o time_n manner_n and_o manifestation_n first_o the_o time_n when_o the_o precise_a point_n whereof_o be_v not_o record_v in_o scripture_n as_o be_v abovesaid_a but_o the_o day_n whereon_o it_o be_v be_v by_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n to_o wit_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o not_o without_o intimation_n that_o it_o be_v early_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n when_o the_o earthquake_n be_v for_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v shake_v at_o christ_n passion_n because_o it_o can_v not_o bear_v his_o suffer_v so_o now_o again_o it_o shake_v at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o show_v that_o it_o can_v not_o hinder_v his_o rise_n and_o as_o hilary_n have_v it_o hell_n itself_o shake_v also_o as_o much_o as_o the_o earth_n do_v because_o he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act_v 10.36_o and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n rose_n from_o the_o dead_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n who_o therefore_o then_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a fit_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n be_v oriente_fw-la sole_fw-la when_v the_o sun_n be_v about_o rise_v but_o yet_o do_v not_o appear_v in_o its_o shine_a lustre_n above_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a manner_n that_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n shall_v have_v the_o preeminence_n of_o rise_v before_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n call_v shemesh_n which_o signify_v but_o a_o servant_n it_o be_v but_o christ_n creature_n so_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v our_o lord_n call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n rev._n 22.16_o as_o well_o as_o the_o daystar_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o which_o shine_v bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n betwixt_o the_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n betwixt_o those_o two_o term_n it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v our_o saviour_n arise_v from_o mat._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o &_o john_n 20.1_o in_o all_o which_o four_o quotation_n no_o mention_n be_v find_v concern_v the_o hour_n much_o less_o the_o minute_n of_o christ_n rise_n it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o day_n and_o the_o morning_n of_o that_o day_n wherein_o all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v concur_v in_o their_o fourfold_a testimony_n which_o be_v one_o above_o the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v break_v here_o inquiry_n be_v make_v why_o our_o lord_n rise_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v one_a the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o week_n that_o the_o first_o and_o old_a creation_n begin_v with_o the_o same_o day_n must_v the_o second_o and_o new_a creation_n begin_v with_o also_o now_o this_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v psal_n 118.24_o with_o ver_fw-la 22_o 23._o all_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 4.11_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n draw_v the_o world_n out_o of_o that_o confuse_a chaos_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o that_o abhor_a estate_n of_o nothing_o and_o
a_o door_n of_o hope_n may_v be_v open_v all_o these_o be_v only_o do_v by_o a_o heavenly_a hand_n but_o again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o the_o angel_n roll_v not_o away_o the_o stone_n to_o let_v the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o tomb_n how_o can_v he_o get_v out_o do_v the_o lord_n body_n penetrate_v and_o pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o stone_n a_o penetration_n of_o diameter_n thus_o be_v against_o all_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n ans_fw-fr one_a this_o question_n may_v well_o be_v answer_v by_o ask_v other_o question_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n this_o way_n of_o answer_v be_v well_o warrant_v by_o our_o lord_n be_v own_o example_n mat._n 21.23_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 11.28_o etc._n etc._n &_o luke_n 20.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o assault_v with_o caviller_n he_o do_v nodum_fw-la nodo_fw-la dissipare_fw-la untie_v one_o knot_n with_o another_o and_o answer_v one_o question_n by_o ask_v another_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n so_o here_o i_o ask_v 1_o how_o christ_n pass_v through_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o virgin_n woman_n his_o mother_n mary_n yet_o she_o still_o retain_v her_o virginity_n 2._o how_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o room_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v assemble_v and_o 3._o how_o his_o body_n pass_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n which_o some_o say_v be_v as_o solid_a as_o brass_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n the_o second_o answer_n if_o christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n while_o his_o flesh_n be_v mortal_a can_v miraculous_o make_v the_o fluid_a water_n to_o bear_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o solid_a body_n when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o weak_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o firm_a pavement_n than_o no_o doubt_n need_v be_v make_v of_o this_o now_o in_o his_o state_n of_o exaltation_n but_o that_o he_o can_v by_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n make_v his_o now_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o this_o great_a stone_n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n by_o his_o create_a power_n wrought_v when_o he_o do_v hang_v the_o ponderous_n body_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n upon_o nothing_o job_n 26.7_o ponderibut_fw-la librata_fw-la suis_fw-la hang_v like_o a_o ball_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o thin_a air_n which_o compass_v it_o round_o about_o christ_n the_o creator_n john_n 1.3_o do_v this_o father_n jerom_n who_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o any_o mortal_a as_o before_o yet_o say_v in_o this_o point_n that_o assure_o the_o creature_n do_v yield_v to_o the_o creator_n though_o we_o know_v not_o the_o distinct_a manner_n how_o modern_a divine_n say_v it_o be_v by_o rarefaction_n and_o attenuation_n for_o now_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o almighty_a son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o may_v easy_o ratify_v his_o own_o body_n or_o attenuate_v and_o dilate_v the_o great_a stone_n what_o can_v the_o omnipotent_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o creator_n do_v common_a experience_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n can_v pierce_v in_o his_o beam_n through_o a_o glass_n window_n &c_n &c_n how_o much_o more_o may_v this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v in_o power_n make_v his_o glorify_a body_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o solid_a stone_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o ease_n as_o our_o mortal_a body_n do_v pass_v through_o the_o air_n or_o through_o water_n and_o none_o but_o atheist_n do_v doubt_v that_o such_o body_n as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o iron_n coffin_n shall_v be_v make_v able_a to_o rise_v through_o such_o coffin_n at_o the_o general_a resurrection_n undoubted_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o glorify_a body_n that_o it_o may_v pass_v through_o those_o body_n that_o be_v solid_a natural_a philosophy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o supernatural_a divinity_n christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v effect_v this_o for_o his_o humane_a the_o 3d_o answer_n see_v the_o romanist_n do_v misimprove_v those_o aforesaid_a motion_n for_o palliate_a their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n though_o to_o no_o real_a or_o convince_a purpose_n for_o christ_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o form_n visible_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n &c_n &c_n but_o so_o he_o do_v not_o in_o the_o popish_a mass_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o mighty_a divine_a power_n wherewith_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o body_n ephes_n 1.19_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o great_a stone_n open_v the_o grave_a and_o shut_v it_o again_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o a_o create_a angel_n can_v open_v the_o prison-door_n always_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o weight_n and_o shut_v they_o again_o with_o all_o safety_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v open_v at_o all_o for_o release_n the_o apostle_n act_n 5.19_o 23._o and_o another_o angel_n make_v the_o iron-gate_n to_o open_v on_o its_o own_o accord_n for_o peter_n release_n act_v 12.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n of_o angel_n do_v this_o as_o he_o come_v in_o among_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v john_n 20.19_o no_o door_n can_v keep_v christ_n out_o from_o he_o which_o the_o popish_a doctor_n dispute_v with_o mr._n robert_n smith_n martyr_n urge_v to_o prove_v christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bread_n because_o he_o can_v pass_v through_o the_o door_n to_o his_o disciple_n but_o the_o holy_a martyr_n give_v the_o dote_v doctor_n this_o smart_n repartee_n say_v although_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v yet_o have_v i_o as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o door_n open_v at_o his_o come_n as_o you_o have_v mr._n doctor_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n i_o know_v say_v job_n thou_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n job_n 42.2_o two_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v wonderful_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o raise_v himself_o ephes_n 1.19_o 20._o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o emphatical_a heap_n of_o most_o divine_a and_o significant_a word_n to_o express_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v full_o express_v no_o nor_o sufficient_o comprehend_v in_o any_o humane_a conception_n a_o six-fold_n gradation_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o show_v what_o a_o prodigious_a power_n god_n put_v forth_o in_o quicken_a the_o heart_n by_o faith_n so_o that_o he_o use_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a moral_a suasion_n contrary_a to_o the_o arminian_n assertion_n even_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n that_o he_o put_v forth_o be_v raise_v his_o son_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o it_o be_v wonderful_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o singularity_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o be_v he_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v raise_v up_o in_o so_o singular_a a_o manner_n not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o intrinsic_a divine_a power_n but_o also_o by_o put_v off_o his_o own_o grave-cloth_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v wrap_v his_o dead_a body_n john_n 19.40_o and_o leave_v they_o fold_v together_o and_o lay_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n behind_o he_o john_n 20.7_o we_o read_v of_o many_o other_o in_o scripture_n who_o be_v indeed_o raise_v up_o from_o death_n to_o life_n both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o in_o the_o old_a omit_v other_o instance_n the_o man_n who_o the_o israelite_n in_o a_o fright_n cast_v into_o elisha_n sepulchre_n to_o lie_v bury_v there_o upon_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n and_o the_o dead_a corpse_n indeed_o revive_v and_o stand_v upon_o his_o foot_n 2_o kin._n 13.21_o but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o power_n the_o revive_v man_n have_v to_o untie_v his_o own_o winding-sheet_n or_o the_o napkin_n that_o tie_v up_o his_o fall_a chap_n 2._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o three_o dead_a person_n raise_v up_o to_o life_n one_o in_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n to_o wit_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n as_o she_o lie_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o room_n of_o her_o die_a bed_n mat._n 9.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n another_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o due_a time_n and_o be_v carry_v forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n towards_o the_o place_n of_o his_o burial_n this_o be_v the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o v._o 12_o 15._o and_o a_o three_o who_o have_v be_v dead_a some_o time_n and_o even_o bury_v four_o day_n so_o upon_o the_o border_n of_o putrefaction_n namely_o lazarus_n john_n 11.39_o 44._o yet_o as_o none_o of_o these_o three_o have_v any_o power_n to_o raise_v or_o revive_v themselves_o so_o nor_o to_o loose_v off_o their_o own_o band_n wherewith_o death_n have_v bind_v they_o when_o revive_v as_o the_o moral_a or_o mystery_n of_o that_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o old_a
testament_n history_n be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v that_o double_a spirit_n of_o elijah_n which_o rest_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o this_o his_o successor_n elisha_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o double_a portion_n thereof_o 2_o kin._n 2.9_o and_o it_o be_v grant_v he_o whereby_o he_o wrought_v sixteen_o miracle_n whereas_o elijah_n his_o predecessor_n wrought_v but_o eight_o and_o that_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o this_o raise_n up_o the_o man_n to_o life_n be_v wrought_v by_o elisha_n even_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o also_o it_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o both_o that_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o present_a dead_a estate_n and_o those_o dry_a bone_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o live_v again_o ezek._n 37.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o new_a gospel_n church_n shall_v be_v revive_v through_o a_o touch_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n so_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o history_n of_o those_o three_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n raise_v up_o to_o spiritual_a life_n all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n that_o be_v dead_a dead_a in_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n therein_o the_o psalmist_n david_n most_o divine_o denote_v there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o evil_a person_n evil_a action_n and_o evil_a state_n or_o condition_n psalm_n 1.1_o where_o we_o have_v a_o most_o elegant_a climax_n or_o gradation_n go_v low_a and_o low_a towards_o hell_n and_o damnation_n one_a there_o be_v 1._o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o scornful_a person_n two_o as_o to_o action_n there_o be_v 1._o walk_v 2._o stand_v and_o 3._o sit_v all_o these_o be_v worse_o and_o worse_o so_o three_o as_o to_o state_n there_o be_v 1._o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2._o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o 3._o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a or_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n all_o these_o be_v a_o descend_v low_a and_o low_o and_o by_o every_o step_n nigh_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o be_v a_o habitual_a sinner_n than_o to_o do_v a_o ungodly_a act_n and_o to_o stand_v as_o resolve_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n than_o only_o to_o walk_v or_o take_v a_o turn_n which_o may_v have_v a_o return_n in_o evil_a counsel_n so_o it_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o scorner_n seat_n as_o the_o obstinate_a do_v even_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refuse_v to_o return_v though_o god_n call_v and_o knock_v by_o the_o hammer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o spirit_n these_o seem_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n thus_o also_o our_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v his_o father_n and_o figure_n tell_v we_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n 1._o such_o as_o stand_v idle_a in_o the_o marketplace_n of_o the_o world_n only_o till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o their_o life_n 2._o other_o till_o the_o six_o and_o nine_o and_o 3._o yet_o other_o till_o the_o eleven_o where_o just_a expire_a mat._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o christ_n call_v and_o quicken_v dead_a sinner_n at_o all_o these_o three_o term_n of_o time_n 1._o such_o as_o be_v find_v new_o dead_a in_o the_o chamber_n of_o sin_n as_o jairus_n daughter_n be_v find_v dead_a in_o the_o house_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o raise_v she_o up_o to_o life_n mat._n 9_o etc._n etc._n so_o such_o sinner_n as_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o consent_n only_o as_o solomon_n tempt_v youngster_n to_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n of_o consent_n with_o the_o tempter_n prov._n 1.10_o 13._o if_o thought_n beget_v delight_n and_o contemplative_a delight_n do_v beget_v consent_n as_o in_o he_o who_o will_n comply_v to_o go_v along_o with_o the_o flatter_a harlot_n prov._n 7.21_o such_o a_o one_o if_o christ_n find_v he_o with_o a_o time_n of_o love_n before_o the_o act_n and_o pluck_v he_o as_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n be_v indeed_o find_v dead_a in_o sin_n yet_o still_o in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n not_o yet_o carry_v out_o etc._n etc._n two_o such_o sinner_n on_o who_o corrupt_a consent_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o curse_a act_n of_o sin_n wherein_o a_o dart_n strike_v through_o the_o liver_n of_o the_o actor_n prov._n 7.23_o be_v with_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o bear_v out_o upon_o the_o devil_n bier_n towards_o a_o burial_n in_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n if_o christ_n meet_v they_o not_o in_o the_o way_n to_o stop_v and_o quicken_v they_o these_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o chamber_n and_o out_o of_o the_o house_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bury_v but_o three_o such_o sinner_n in_o who_o delight_n bring_v forth_o consent_n consent_v the_o action_n and_o the_o action_n custom_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v with_o lazarus_n rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n yet_o even_o these_o thus_o far_o go_v christ_n can_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o do_v lazarus_n he_o can_v bring_v sinner_n back_o from_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o hell_n to_o heaven_n three_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n rise_n be_v wonderful_o singular_a in_o his_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o grave_a all_o the_o ornament_n of_o death_n in_o order_n all_o the_o signature_n of_o mortality_n which_o never_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o which_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o profaneness_n to_o a_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4.24_o retain_v none_o of_o our_o grave-cloath_n but_o leave_v all_o as_o he_o do_v behind_o we_o not_o one_o rag_n of_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o whereby_o the_o devil_n may_v keep_v possession_n of_o we_o etc._n etc._n so_o christ_n rising_n be_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n that_o rise_v with_o he_o though_o he_o die_v alone_o as_o in_o point_n of_o time_n etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v he_o not_o rise_v alone_o for_o many_o saint_n rose_n with_o he_o mat._n 27.52_o 53._o to_o show_v he_o rise_v not_o again_o as_o a_o private_a but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o resurrection_n appertain_v to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o die_v yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o rise_v again_o what_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v here_o of_o the_o saint_n rise_v it_o be_v speak_v by_o anticipation_n for_o relate_v the_o whole_a story_n of_o they_o at_o once_o for_o they_o rise_v not_o till_o christ_n be_v rise_v the_o first_o earthquake_n at_o christ_n death_n open_v their_o grave_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o second_o earthquake_n at_o his_o resurrection_n which_o revive_v their_o bury_a body_n and_o bring_v they_o forth_o alive_a etc._n etc._n six_o inquiry_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v in_o this_o historical_a relation_n the_o one_a be_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v then_o raise_v answer_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v saint_n in_o the_o general_n not_o one_o wicked_a among_o they_o for_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20.6_o and_o no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o their_o head_n christ_n indeed_o will_v raise_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o just_a and_o almighty_a judge_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o redeem_v and_o rise_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n only_o and_o they_o be_v his_o member_n as_o the_o head_n be_v get_v above_o the_o water_n draw_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o leave_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a toe_n behind_o so_o christ_n be_v lift_v up_o out_o of_o the_o den_n of_o death_n draw_v up_o all_o his_o saint_n to_o he_o john_n 12.32_o the_o saint_n rise_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n but_o the_o wicked_a rise_n by_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n with_o cain_n nimrod_n pharaoh_n herod_n judas_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o wicked_a rabble_n oh_o than_o what_o a_o bless_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o saint_n a_o sanctify_a godly_a soul_n such_o and_o such_o only_o be_v interest_v in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o how_o deplorable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n the_o 2d_o inquiry_n be_v how_o many_o rose_n answ_n a_o multitude_n many_o body_n of_o saint_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o many_o only_a for_o
4.10_o so_o shall_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n grieve_v he_o not_o eph_n 4.30_o he_o can_v comfort_v those_o that_o dare_v grieve_v he_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a comforter_n than_o what_o a_o prodigious_a folly_n and_o madness_n it_o be_v for_o any_o man_n in_o misery_n to_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n for_o comfort_n in_o their_o calamitous_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o witch_n or_o wizard_n to_o cunning_a man_n on_o woman_n to_o figure_n flinger_n etc._n etc._n when_o wicked_a worldling_n have_v wound_n of_o spirit_n and_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n as_o undoubted_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o sometime_o may_v have_v then_o run_v they_o to_o mad_a merriment_n to_o pleasant_a play_n and_o read_v romance_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o cure_n but_o find_v these_o carnal_a cataplasm_n not_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o their_o spiritual_a malady_n then_o run_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o relief_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o distress_n do_v to_o the_o witch_n of_o endor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o man_n in_o this_o case_n inquire_v of_o their_o god_n and_o not_o of_o familiar_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 8.19_o 20._o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o 6_o cause_v of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o by_o his_o intercession_n etc._n etc._n to_o make_v the_o court_n of_o heaven_n friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v there_o intercede_v for_o our_o peace_n as_o blastus_n do_v for_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o herod_n court_n act_v 12.20_o a_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n we_o say_v be_v better_a than_o a_o penny_n in_o the_o purse_n for_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o a_o friendly_a courtier_n a_o court_n of_o rigour_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o court_n of_o favour_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n once_o a_o year_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o yearly_a oblation_n of_o atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n leu._n 16.2_o 34._o so_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o enter_v not_o the_o holy_a place_n make_v with_o hand_n but_o into_o heaven_n itself_o now_o to_o appear_v in_o god_n presence_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o there_o heb._n 7.25_o it_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o have_v such_o a_o advocate_n to_o turn_v the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n into_o a_o high_a court_n of_o mercy_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o the_o father_n look_v through_o his_o son_n wound_n upon_o we_o and_o so_o by_o imputation_n a_o new_a complexion_n be_v gracious_o put_v upon_o we_o there_o be_v many_o more_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascension_n which_o for_o brevity_n i_o must_v only_o name_v the_o seven_o be_v he_o ascend_v on_o high_a the_o better_a to_o oversee_v all_o his_o sheep_n scatter_v over_o all_o the_o wide_a world_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n 1_o pet._n 5.4_o the_o only_a arch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o overseer_n who_o have_v but_o few_o lamb_n while_o on_o earth_n now_o none_o can_v tell_v his_o generation_n isa_n 53.8_o the_o 8_o be_v to_o answer_v as_o our_o advocate_n all_o satan_n cavil_v and_o to_o nonsuit_n all_o his_o accusation_n and_o action_n against_o we_o though_o this_o accuser_n be_v subtle_a etc._n etc._n yet_o christ_n overshoots_a he_o in_o his_o own_o bow_n the_o 9th_o be_v to_o have_v a_o hot_a influence_n as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n upon_o all_o his_o church_n and_o child_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o 10_o be_v to_o live_v in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o leave_v etc._n etc._n above_o the_o reach_n of_o jew_n that_o will_v kill_v lazarus_n john_n 12.4_o only_o for_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o will_v they_o kill_v christ_n but_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n and_o while_o our_o head_n be_v above_o water_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o the_o body_n be_v drown_v n.b._n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.24_o the_o flood_n can_v but_o come_v up_o to_o the_o chin_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o head_n to_o drown_v it_o isa_n 8.8_o 11_o he_o be_v now_o high_a than_o the_o high_a on_o earth_n eccles_n 5.8_o psalm_n 61.2_o heb._n 7.26_o and_o in_o thing_n wherein_o man_n deal_v proud_o he_o be_v above_o they_o exod._n 18.11_o 12_o and_o last_o to_o fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.10_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n with_o fill_v john_n 2.7_o carry_v it_o on_o with_o fill_v act_v 2.4_o and_o continue_v so_o do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n eph._n 1.23_o the_o general_a inference_n both_o from_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o from_o his_o ascension_n be_v fourfold_o a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n of_o caution_n of_o counsel_n and_o of_o comfort_n the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n for_o our_o information_n in_o sundry_a particular_n as_o 1._o as_o christ_n be_v put_v to_o it_o both_o upon_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n so_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o thirty_o four_o hour_n of_o three_o day_n yet_o rise_v he_o again_o maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o earth_n and_o hell_n and_o ascend_v in_o triumph_n above_o the_o gun-shot_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n hos_fw-la 6.2_o psal_n 49.14_o christ_n rose_n at_o sunrising_n so_o shall_v his_o church_n mal._n 4.2_o and_o then_o shall_v she_o be_v comfort_v after_o she_o cast_v down_o 2_o cor._n 6.7_o 2._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o believe_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n hence_o christ_n tarry_v forty_o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n to_o clear_v and_o confirm_v it_o so_o long_o be_v our_o lord_n content_a to_o stay_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o tarry_v also_o till_o our_o work_n be_v do_v as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 1.24_o 25._o we_o shall_v come_v with_o christ_n from_o lebanon_n that_o pleasant_a place_n deut._n 3.25_o from_o place_n of_o the_o most_o profit_n and_o preferment_n for_o the_o church_n good_a cant._n 4.8_o as_o paul_n be_v willing_a to_o want_v heaven_n a_o while_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o be_v hezekiah_n also_o 2_o king_n 20.2_o 3._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o morningstar_n rev._n 22.16_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n mat._n 28.1_o this_o shall_v put_v we_o upon_o inquiry_n whether_o this_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o if_o so_o than_o the_o devil_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o be_v destroy_v thereby_o and_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v dissolve_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 3_o but_o so_o be_v our_o misery_n do_v away_o also_o in_o christ_n victory_n 1_o cor._n 15.54_o have_v but_o one_o sin_n be_v leave_v unsatisfied_a christ_n can_v not_o have_v either_o rise_v or_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o caution_n that_o we_o 1_o take_v heed_n of_o die_v in_o sin_n if_o so_o christ_n be_v rise_v and_o ascend_v that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o to_o render_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 1.7_o 8._o 2._o that_o we_o deceive_v not_o our_o own_o soul_n with_o false_a rise_n as_o from_o sinfulness_n to_o civility_n mistake_v a_o comet_n for_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o lie_v not_o rot_v still_o in_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n have_v no_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n whereas_o while_o life_n last_v we_o shall_v awake_v and_o arise_v eph._n 5.14_o and_o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o 4._o that_o we_o behead_v not_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n which_o we_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v if_o we_o rise_v not_o with_o our_o head_n who_o be_v christ_n 5._o but_o that_o which_o be_v worst_a of_o all_o to_o take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o after_o a_o seem_a resurrection_n put_v on_o those_o grave_a clothes_n which_o we_o have_v seem_v to_o have_v put_v off_o and_o go_v down_o again_o into_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n in_o curse_a apostasy_n and_o final_a impenitency_n the_o three_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n that_o we_o 1_o rouse_v to_o seek_v our_o lord_n who_o be_v rise_v as_o the_o two_o disciple_n do_v who_o arise_v the_o same_o hour_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 24.33_o and_o find_v he_o who_o they_o seek_v verse_n 36._o 2._o not_o to_o seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a luke_n 24.5_o 1._o not_o in_o dead_a honour_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n john_n 6.15_o he_o be_v now_o rise_v and_o ascend_v far_o above_o the_o heaven_n heb._n 7.26_o much_o more_o above_o the_o high_a honour_n upon_o earth_n 2._o nor_o in_o dead_a
hundred_o and_o eight_o which_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n make_v up_o the_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a act_n 1.15_o who_o be_v design_v for_o the_o ministry_n 2._o because_o believer_n still_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n verse_n 3._o which_o saul_n make_v havoc_n on_o and_o which_o remain_v under_o the_o inspection_n of_o the_o still_o remain_v apostle_n who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v leave_v without_o work_n except_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n luke_n 24.47_o and_o act_v 1.8_o that_o they_o may_v confirm_v the_o gospel-church_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n n.b._n this_o they_o do_v be_v well_o assure_v that_o while_o the_o lord_n have_v any_o work_n for_o they_o to_o do_v there_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v preserve_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o bush_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n exod._n 3.3_o from_o the_o rage_n of_o their_o ouragious_a enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o abundance_n of_o those_o many_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v fright_v away_o with_o the_o 108._o to_o save_v their_o life_n by_o flight_n while_o this_o bloody_a wolf_n saul_n make_v such_o havoc_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n spare_v no_o sex_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 3_o this_o be_v the_o disturbance_n etc._n etc._n this_o bold_a dare_a wolf_n who_o have_v be_v but_o a_o spectator_n in_o ston_a of_o stephen_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o be_v now_o become_v a_o principal_a actor_n he_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o act_v his_o hellish_a part_n the_o better_a break_v into_o every_o house_n so_o earnest_n be_v this_o wolf_n of_o his_o prey_n and_o like_o a_o madman_n spare_v not_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n wreak_v his_o rage_a malice_n upon_o the_o weak_a sex_n and_o act_v what_o be_v below_o a_o man_n hale_v woman_n who_o be_v common_o exempt_v from_o spoil_n tyranny_n and_o persecucution_n so_o outdo_v pharaoh_n and_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o two_o arch-tyrant_n in_o all_o age_n for_o their_o matchless_a outrage_n upon_o that_o innocent_a age_n of_o child_n yet_o murder_v they_o only_o the_o male_n and_o spare_v the_o female_n exod._n 2.16_o and_o matth._n 2.16_o nor_o do_v that_o mad_a crew_n which_o crucify_a christ_n offer_v violence_n to_o the_o weep_a woman_n at_o his_o cross_n but_o saul_n worse_o than_o all_o forget_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n or_o his_o mother_n to_o be_v a_o woman_n drag_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n sad_a havoc_n be_v make_v of_o the_o church_n when_o such_o as_o may_v bear_v for_o the_o church_n persecutor_n forbear_v not_o but_o all_o suffer_v for_o truth_n woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n when_o saul_n break_v up_o house_n after_o house_n so_o that_o the_o 108_o teacher_n can_v find_v no_o private_a place_n peaceable_o to_o meet_v in_o for_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o cause_v the_o fad_a scatter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o dark_a side_n of_o this_o divine_a dispensation_n a_o dismal_a disturbance_n now_o come_v we_o to_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o bright_a side_n thereof_o a_o beautiful_a intermixture_n of_o marvellous_a mercy_n and_o remarkable_a deliverance_n etc._n etc._n chap._n viii_o the_o four_o persecution_n the_o remark_n of_o mercy_n mix_v with_o this_o church_n misery_n be_v these_o 1._o god_n over-power_n the_o devil_n in_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n to_o all_o his_o and_o his_o instrument_n persecution_n say_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o unruly_a ocean_n thus_o far_o shall_v thou_o go_v and_o no_o far_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stay_v job_n 38.10_o 11._o n.b._n no_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o the_o main_a rage_a sea_n do_v not_o overflow_v the_o many_o small_a island_n of_o dry_a land_n that_o be_v see_v in_o map_n and_o find_v by_o mariner_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n save_v only_o this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n have_v set_v bar_n upon_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a decree_n god_n have_v shut_v it_o up_o in_o his_o decree_v place_n the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o bound_n and_o bank_n as_o it_o be_v the_o incomprehensible_a work_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o produce_v such_o a_o prodigious_a vast_a powerful_a body_n of_o that_o fluid_a element_n out_o of_o nothing_o at_o the_o first_o like_o a_o infant_n out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n job_n 38.8_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o work_n of_o wonder_n that_o god_n can_v as_o easy_o rule_v and_o repress_v that_o unruly_a sea_n as_o the_o mother_n or_o nurse_n can_v her_o suck_a infant_n when_o it_o be_v swath_v up_o with_o swadling-band_n verse_n 9_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n great_a power_n and_o be_v therefore_o instance_a and_o insist_v upon_o in_o scripture_n as_o here_o and_o psal_n 107.23_o to_o 30._o and_o jer._n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n god_n hold_v the_o sea_n in_o his_o hand_n as_o in_o a_o pit_n that_o it_o can_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o hollow_a of_o god_n hand_n to_o overflow_v the_o land_n in_o the_o least_o of_o those_o little_a island_n but_o the_o tide_n be_v pull_v back_o by_o a_o ebb_n etc._n etc._n n.b._n thus_o the_o great_a god_n butt_v and_o bound_v the_o roar_a and_o rage_v wave_n of_o this_o great_a persecution_n though_o the_o enemy_n come_v now_o in_o like_o a_o flood_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v lift_v up_o a_o standard_n against_o he_o isa_n 59.19_o and_o make_v he_o stand_v at_o his_o appoint_a bound_n beyond_o which_o he_o can_v not_o pass_v though_o stephen_n shall_v be_v stone_v and_o the_o teacher_n with_o other_o believer_n shall_v be_v scatter_v by_o the_o adversary_n yet_o not_o one_o more_o shall_v be_v murder_v a_o church_n still_o though_o not_o so_o very_o numerous_a shall_v remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n shall_v stay_v there_o untouched_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n to_o comfort_v and_o cherish_v the_o church_n in_o that_o sad_a deplorable_a and_o scatter_a day_n maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o angry_a man_n and_o of_o enrage_a devil_n the_o second_o remark_n be_v as_o god_n over_o power_v the_o devil_n so_o he_o overwitted_n he_o in_o this_o four_o persecution_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n out-wit_n all_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n beast_n as_o the_o power_n of_o god_n prove_v too_o hard_o for_o his_o ten_o horn_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o plotting-head_n and_o the_o pushing-horn_n do_v but_o aethiopem_fw-la lavare_fw-la labour_n in_o vain_a as_o here_o this_o scatter_a persecution_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n design_v to_o destroy_v and_o smother_v the_o gospel_n do_v propagate_v and_o spread_v it_o the_o more_o act_v 8_o 4â—_n etc._n etc._n and_o act_v 11.19_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v go_v every_o where_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o only_o in_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o they_o that_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o upon_o the_o persecution_n that_o arise_v about_o stephen_n travel_v as_o far_o as_o phaenice_n the_o country_n about_o tyre_n and_o cyprus_n that_o famous_a isle_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o antioch_n the_o metropolis_n of_o syria_n n.b._n which_o city_n by_o this_o mean_n become_v in_o time_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n of_o the_o gentile-church_n as_o old_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o banish_v have_v be_v hitherto_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o principal_a seat_n act_v 11.19_o 20_o 26._o which_o place_n be_v exegetical_a explain_v what_o be_v more_o brief_o intimate_v act_v 8.4_o this_o city_n antioch_n will_v be_v renown_v to_o the_o world_n end_n because_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o erect_v therein_o and_o believer_n list_v themselves_o under_o he_o as_o their_o ensignbearer_n cant._n 5.10_o and_o captain_n heb._n 2.10_o and_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v call_v by_o his_o sacred_a name_n christian_n not_o nickname_v so_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n who_o scornful_o call_v all_o professor_n of_o christ_n nazareans_n or_o nazarites_n suppose_v to_o arise_v from_o peter_n weakness_n in_o his_o judaize_v at_o this_o city_n gal._n 2.11_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o divine_a direction_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v import_n be_v render_v warn_v of_o god_n heb._n 11.7_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n signify_v anoint_v one_o 1_o john_n 2.27_o which_o divine_a unction_n have_v make_v many_o myriad_o of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o v._n 6._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n such_o as_o ever_o dare_v own_o christ_n and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o be_v call_v christian_n n.b._n oh_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n heb._n 4.14_o and_o 10.23_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o holy_a oil_n pour_v upon_o we_o in_o
misrule_n can_v be_v well_o enough_o content_a with_o the_o concord_n and_o confederacy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o kingdom_n divide_v by_o such_o combination_n as_o they_o be_v conspiracy_n against_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o they_o be_v the_o corroboration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o therefore_o do_v he_o only_o envy_v the_o happy_a harmony_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_o religious_a this_o very_a consideration_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a caution_n to_o all_o good_a man_n lest_o they_o be_v too_o far_o embark_v into_o the_o salt_n sea_n of_o contention_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o overshoot_v themselves_o even_o in_o the_o best_a cause_n lest_o if_o we_o be_v over_o hot_a one_o against_o another_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v kindle_v more_o hot_a against_o we_o all_o wo_n and_o alas_o for_o those_o over_o sharp_a dispute_n and_o difference_n in_o our_o day_n my_o soul_n do_v mourn_v in_o secret_a for_o they_o we_o want_v the_o angel_n that_o have_v power_n over_o the_o fire_n to_o quench_v it_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 14.18_o the_o second_o remark_n be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n be_v but_o man_n at_o the_o best_a those_o two_o eminent_a apostle_n be_v attempt_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o lystra_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o god_n then_o stave_v off_o those_o blind_a devotionist_n with_o cry_v out_o to_o they_o they_o be_v man_n of_o like_a passion_n with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n act_n 14.15_o and_o here_o they_o do_v testify_v that_o same_o in_o their_o deed_n which_o they_o there_o have_v affirm_v only_o in_o word_n their_o passion_n make_v they_o part_n as_o abraham_n and_o lot_n part_v through_o a_o strife_n among_o their_o servant_n gen._n 13.9_o yet_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v that_o their_o passion_n do_v not_o destroy_v their_o habit_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o both_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v good_a man_n both_o of_o they_o still_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o hon_n of_o peace_n and_o though_o barnabas_n be_v more_o blame-worthy_a according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v paul_n only_a seek_v that_o which_o be_v just_a but_o barnabas_n that_o which_o be_v humane_a divine_a matter_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o natural_a relation_n which_o be_v oft_o time_n clog_v in_o clear_a duty_n and_o john_n mark_n be_v pusillanimity_n in_o decline_v the_o hardship_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o ministry_n once_o may_v well_o be_v judge_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v his_o temptation_n again_o in_o their_o second_o enterprise_n n.b._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o yet_o barnabas_n be_v so_o good_a a_o man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 11.24_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v his_o cordial_a friendship_n with_o paul_n and_o paul_n must_v do_v the_o same_o with_o he_o have_v still_o a_o holy_a respect_n of_o and_o a_o hearty_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o as_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o otherwise_o betwixt_o lot_n and_o abraham_n though_o they_o part_v asunder_o it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v gen._n 18.31_o that_o abraham_n pray_v for_o lot_n in_o sodom_n not_o give_v over_o beg_v till_o he_o have_v prevail_v with_o god_n in_o bait_v from_o fifty_o to_o ten_o and_o then_o may_v abraham_n hope_v that_o peradventure_o ten_o righteous_a person_n may_v be_v find_v in_o lot_n numerous_a family_n for_o the_o spare_n of_o sodom_n and_o her_o four_o sister_n gomorrah_n adimah_n zeboim_n and_o zoar_n however_o lot_n be_v preserve_v at_o abraham_n prayer_n for_o he_o and_o charity_n bid_v we_o think_v that_o righteous_a lot_n pray_v also_o for_o abraham_n the_o three_o remark_n be_v the_o sincere_a reproof_n of_o the_o righteous_a to_o offender_n be_v singular_a and_o real_a kindness_n psal_n 141.5_o so_o they_o prove_v here_o etc._n etc._n and_o solomon_n say_v rebuke_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o pro._n 9.8_o to_o wit_n for_o that_o faithfulness_n he_o find_v in_o thou_o and_o for_o that_o benefit_n he_o receive_v from_o thou_o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n pro._n 27.5_o and_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n verse_n 6._o though_o they_o put_v a_o man_n to_o some_o shame_n and_o pain_n too_o for_o the_o present_a yet_o afterward_o they_o do_v good_a and_o therefore_o be_v more_o desirable_a than_o flattery_n because_o beneficial_a such_o wound_n or_o smiting_n with_o the_o tongue_n as_o they_o do_v prevent_v the_o evil_a consequence_n of_o sin_n so_o they_o be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a friendship_n thus_o paul_n severe_a reflection_n upon_o john_n mark_v here_o be_v so_o blessed_v to_o he_o say_v the_o greek_a father_n also_o that_o it_o make_v he_o for_o the_o future_a more_o diligent_a and_o valiant_a in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o occasion_v that_o kind_a salutation_n paul_n give_v he_o col._n 4.10_o and_o which_o show_v they_o be_v reconcile_v again_o and_o come_v into_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n this_o mark_v repent_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o become_v profitable_a to_o paul_n for_o the_o ministry_n as_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4_o 11._o and_o be_v with_o paul_n at_o rome_n phile._n v._n 24_o as_o his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o evangelist_n and_o lest_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n or_o any_o of_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n against_o mark_n for_o his_o leave_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n in_o pamphylia_n act_v 13.13_o therefore_o do_v paul_n give_v order_n that_o if_o he_o come_v among_o they_o they_o may_v kind_o entertain_v he_o as_o he_o be_v peter_n spiritual_a son_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o col._n 4.10_o and_o though_o barnabas_n by_o stand_v so_o stiff_o for_o his_o nephew_n against_o paul_n his_o faithful_a fellow-traveller_n have_v much_o disgu_v he_o when_o natural_a affection_n sway_v that_o good_a man_n over_o much_o in_o the_o case_n of_o his_o kinsman_n yea_o and_o again_o in_o his_o be_v find_v halt_v with_o peter_n gal._n 2.13_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v walk_v upright_o with_o his_o old_a associate_n paul_n verse_n 14._o for_o the_o which_o paul_n reprove_v they_o both_o yet_o do_v paul_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o this_o same_o barnabas_n 1_o cor._n 9.6_o match_v he_o with_o himself_o in_o equal_a apostolical_a power_n which_o flow_v from_o his_o great_a holy_a ingenuity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n to_o make_v such_o a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o paul_n who_o have_v reprove_v he_o 2_o pet._n 3.15_o oh_o that_o all_o difference_n among_o saint_n be_v thus_o amicable_o compose_v as_o here_o etc._n etc._n chap._n xvi_o paul_n and_o silas_n send_v out_o again_o now_o those_o two_o great_a apostle_n be_v thus_o divide_v about_o their_o companion_n in_o their_o work_n go_v their_o several_a way_n barnabas_n take_v mark_n and_o go_v to_o cyprus_n that_o island_n in_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o which_o be_v barnabas_n native_a soil_n act_v 4.36_o after_o who_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n nothing_o be_v record_v what_o honour_n this_o prophet_n find_v in_o his_o own_o country_n it_o be_v probable_a not_o much_o not_o only_o because_o christ_n have_v foretell_v that_o such_o seldom_o meet_v with_o good_a success_n in_o their_o ministry_n john_n 4.44_o but_o also_o because_o have_v barnabas_n labour_n among_o his_o kindered_a and_o acquaintance_n be_v answerable_a to_o his_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o they_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o have_v be_v silent_a concern_v any_o such_o success_n and_o this_o may_v moreover_o be_v the_o more_o doubt_v because_o we_o find_v not_o that_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n be_v now_o send_v away_o to_o cyprus_n by_o any_o solemn_a recommendation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n as_o paul_n and_o silas_n be_v to_o their_o work_n they_o two_o be_v recommend_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n act_v 15.39_o 40._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o spirit_n conduct_v and_o assistance_n but_o not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n for_o barnabas_n and_o mark_n when_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n therefore_o have_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o exact_a account_n of_o paul_n and_o silas_n travel_n action_n and_o success_n in_o their_o perambulation_n through_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v those_o church_n that_o have_v late_o be_v plant_v in_o those_o country_n act_n 11.19_o and_o 15.23_o etc._n etc._n to_o which_o also_o the_o late_a decree_n of_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v direct_v that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o exhortation_n and_o answer_v of_o offer_a objection_n be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v act_v 15.41_o the_o sacred_a journals_n of_o scripture_n do_v record_v their_o station_n and_o action_n first_o in_o asia_n and_o then_o
and_o here_o n.b._n for_o he_o stay_v his_o journey_n all_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n solemnity_n and_o will_v not_o set_v forth_o to_o travel_v that_o time_n because_o he_o will_v not_o wilful_o offend_v the_o weak_a jew_n verse_n 6._o he_o sail_v not_o from_o philippi_n till_o after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n according_a to_o their_o law_n exod._n 12.19_o thus_o he_o comply_v with_o their_o rite_n which_o then_o though_o they_o be_v dead_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v neither_o deadly_a nor_o as_o yet_o bury_v so_o his_o compliance_n be_v not_o sinful_a the_o second_o remark_n be_v at_o troas_n paul_n plain_o observe_v the_o lord_n day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n sabbath_n verse_n 7._o n.b._n when_o he_o come_v to_o troas_n which_o some_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o relic_n of_o that_o old_a and_o famous_a city_n of_o troy_n he_o abide_v there_o seven_o day_n verse_n 6._o so_o he_o have_v his_o choice_n of_o any_o day_n in_o that_o whole_a week_n to_o convene_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n the_o most_o solemn_a christian_a assembly_n yet_o do_v he_o pass_v over_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jewish-sabbath-day_n and_o pitch_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n express_o verse_n 7._o well_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v for_o his_o worship_n psal_n 118.24_o by_o his_o resurrection_n upon_o that_o day_n matth._n 28.1_o and_o john_n 20.1_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o on_o this_o day_n the_o disciple_n meet_v and_o christ_n honour_v they_o with_o his_o presence_n immediate_o after_o his_o resurrection_n john_n 20._o verse_n 19_o and_o 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o he_o be_v ascend_v this_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o christian_n to_o meet_v on_o 1_o corinth_n 16.2_o which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o saturday-sabbath_n for_o in_o six_o day_n they_o be_v command_v to_o labour_n now_o have_v they_o rest_v both_o those_o two_o day_n they_o can_v not_o but_o break_v that_o part_n of_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o remark_n be_v a_o long_a sermon_n sometime_o be_v not_o un-scriptural_a or_o unapostolical_a n.b._n paul_n preach_v until_o midnight_n here_o verse_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v his_o farewell-sermon_n ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n that_o phrase_n imply_v no_o less_o nay_o his_o discourse_n do_v continue_v beyond_o midnight_n even_o to_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 11._o as_o this_o singular_a example_n of_o paul_n show_v he_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o iron-side_n have_v a_o robu_v body_n for_o preaching-work_n and_o also_o his_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o zeal_n for_o win_a soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o his_o auditorie_n vigilance_n patience_n and_o complacency_n in_o wait_v so_o long_o upon_o god_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n be_v evident_a here_o also_o n.b._n both_o which_o pattern_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v those_o of_o our_o day_n as_o the_o preacher_n here_o do_v condemn_v not_o only_o the_o dum-dogg_n of_o our_o day_n that_o can_v bark_v at_o all_o isa_n 56.10_o but_o also_o those_o lazy_a lubber_n that_o think_v the_o sand_n in_o their_o hour_n glass_n run_v not_o fast_o enough_o while_o they_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o god_n have_v not_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o or_o deceitful_o jer_n 48_o 10._o so_o those_o hearer_n here_o do_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o drowsy_a careless_a and_o impatient_a hearer_n of_o our_o time_n who_o can_v watch_v with_o christ_n one_o hour_n without_o sleep_n or_o weariness_n mat._n 26.40_o those_o warm_a christian_n here_o say_v chrysostom_n medià _fw-la nocte_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la ut_fw-la eos_fw-la condemnent_fw-la qui_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la they_o do_v watch_v till_o midnight_n to_o condemn_v those_o that_o sleep_n at_o midday_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o remark_n be_v religious_a night-meeting_n be_v lawful_a and_o in_o some_o case_n needful_a verse_n 8.11_o n.b._n indeed_o carnal_a man_n do_v common_o calumniate_v such_o conventicle_n as_o if_o christian_n meet_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n only_o to_o commit_v fornication_n the_o man_n with_o the_o woman_n but_o herein_o theyon_o muse_v as_o they_o themselves_o use_v this_o be_v their_o own_o curse_a practice_n thus_o the_o emperor_n caligula_n think_v there_o be_v not_o a_o chaste_a man_n upon_o earth_n because_o himself_o be_v detestable_o unchaste_a now_o to_o avoid_v any_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o causeless_a calumny_n here_o be_v many_o light_n prudent_o provide_v lest_o their_o be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v administer_v any_o sufpition_n concern_v the_o honesty_n and_o holiness_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n the_o five_o remark_n be_v sermon-sleeper_n want_v not_o warn_n of_o god_n send_v forth_o sudden_o his_o dreadful_a summons_n for_o sleeper_n n.b._n we_o see_v eutichus_n which_o signify_v good_a fortune_n have_v the_o bad_a fortune_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n sit_v in_o a_o window_n while_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o lose_v and_o be_v take_v up_o for_o dead_a this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n god_n permit_v it_o to_o distract_v and_o disturb_v paul_n that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o end_n to_o his_o long_a sermon_n which_o so_o disturb_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n verse_n 9_o yet_o the_o follow_a miracle_n of_o revive_a eutychus_n turn_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_a all_o sleeper_n do_v distract_v the_o preacher_n the_o six_o remark_n be_v the_o miraculous_a raise_n up_o to_o life_n of_o dead_a eutychus_n by_o paul_n power_n of_o miracle_n be_v matter_n both_o of_o great_a admiration_n and_o of_o strong_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a there_o verse_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o n.b._n the_o young_a man_n fall_v first_o into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n for_o youth_n be_v a_o sleepy_a and_o a_o slippery_a age_n then_o fall_v he_o down_o three_o story_n high_a which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o fatal_a fall_n drive_v his_o breath_n out_o of_o his_o body_n as_o well_o as_o bruise_v it_o if_o not_o break_v his_o bone_n so_o that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a paul_n go_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n do_v upon_o the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o zareptah_n 1_o kin._n 17_o 21._o and_o as_o elisha_n on_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o kin._n 4.34_o then_o upon_o paul_n prayer_n for_o he_o his_o life_n return_v into_o he_o n.b._n yea_o so_o strong_a be_v paul_n faith_n in_o pray_v for_o this_o miraculous_a recovery_n that_o he_o comfort_v the_o confuse_a auditory_a great_o distract_v with_o this_o sudden_a casualty_n say_v be_v not_o too_o much_o perplex_v at_o this_o disaster_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o divine_a permission_n have_v do_v to_o disturb_v we_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o know_v infallible_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n his_o life_n will_v return_v so_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o do_v thing_n n.b._n this_o miracle_n do_v not_o a_o little_a fill_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o marvel_n and_o comfort_n as_o they_o have_v be_v much_o trouble_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o death_n to_o this_o young_a man_n so_o be_v they_o exceed_v glad_a that_o dead_a entychus_fw-la be_v restore_v to_o life_n not_o only_o for_o the_o young_a man_n sake_n alone_o but_o also_o and_o more_o especial_o for_o their_o own_o confirmation_n by_o this_o miracle_n for_o hereby_o god_n give_v a_o convince_a testimony_n to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n overshoot_n the_o devil_n in_o his_o own_o bow_n and_o over_o rule_v that_o disturbance_n to_o a_o contrary_a effect_n of_o this_o wonderful_a deliverance_n by_o which_o mean_v likewise_o both_o the_o gospel_n be_v attest_v to_o and_o many_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o the_o seven_o remark_n be_v as_o at_o troas_n the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v by_o paul_n so_o the_o change_n beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n be_v very_o observable_a there_o n.b._n for_o paul_n keep_v the_o first_o day_n administer_a the_o euharist_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n until_o midnight_n upon_o this_o extraordinary_a occasion_n of_o his_o departure_n the_o next_o day_n yea_o he_o talk_v a_o long_a time_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n verse_n 7_o 11._o n.b._n we_o shall_v be_v act_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o obsery_v the_o sabbath_n though_o not_o in_o such_o extraordinary_a act_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o auditory_a do_v or_o we_o be_v not_o
be_v like_a that_o of_o jerm_n 49._o ver_fw-la 14_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o psalm_n 60._o because_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n the_o same_o with_o psal_n 108_o and_o so_o be_v psal_n 14._o with_o psal_n 53._o but_o though_o many_o passage_n in_o this_o epistle_n do_v agree_v with_o that_o of_o peter_n yet_o be_v there_o so_o much_o difference_n in_o the_o whole_a as_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o transcribe_v thence_o and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n may_v dictate_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o several_a penman_n especial_o when_o the_o evil_a of_o these_o time_n require_v it_o that_o the_o same_o truth_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o more_o witness_n n.b._n it_o be_v probable_a this_o judas_n stand_v up_o in_o his_o brother_n james_n his_o charge_n among_o the_o circumcision_n of_o judea_n so_o he_o direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v preserve_v in_o those_o apostatise_v time_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a church_n as_o paul_n be_v like_o as_o his_o brother_n james_n have_v do_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o general_a judas_n exhort_v those_o christian_a jew_n to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o holiness_n of_o life_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n who_o manner_n he_o describe_v to_o who_o he_o thunder_v damnation_n but_o to_o amplify_v a_o little_a long_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o this_o judas_n who_o write_v that_o epistle_n general_n and_o catholical_a place_v next_o before_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n the_o divine_a he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n call_v judas_n as_o above_o but_o he_o be_v not_o that_o stigmatise_v judas_n iscariot_n the_o apostate_n that_o hang_v himself_o etc._n etc._n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostle_n writing_n that_o epistle_n be_v this_o he_o survive_v almost_o all_o the_o apostle_n paul_n peter_n and_o james_n be_v now_o dead_a and_z john_n only_o be_v now_o alive_a eusebius_n say_v this_o apostle_n judas_n live_v till_o the_o time_n of_o domitian_n the_o emperor_n about_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n however_o he_o live_v to_o behold_v a_o most_o deplorable_a decay_n among_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o see_v in_o his_o day_n how_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v then_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o degenerate_v into_o gross_a and_o open_a profaneness_n and_o to_o use_v his_o own_o phrase_n they_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n v._n 4._o namely_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6.14_o 15._o the_o gnostic_n and_o other_o loose_a heretic_n of_o that_o age_n who_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n logic_n of_o argue_v from_o mercy_n to_o liberty_n and_o unlearn_v that_o sacred_a lesson_n teach_v in_o christ_n school_n to_o wit_n mercy_n most_o strong_o oblige_v to_o duty_n the_o more_o merciful_a god_n be_v to_o man_n the_o more_o dutiful_a must_v man_n be_v to_o god_n lest_o god_n say_v do_v you_o thus_o requite_v the_o lord_n return_v your_o wicked_a liberty_n for_o my_o holy_a mercy_n o_o you_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a deut._n 32.6_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o hushai_n be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o this_o sad_a sight_n and_o observation_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o holy_a apostle_n to_o write_v this_o epistle_n wherein_o he_o admonish_v all_o true_a saint_n to_o contend_v earnest_o for_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o apostate_n sin_n after_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o black_a aggravation_n of_o those_o heinous_a sinner_n and_o denounce_v the_o certainty_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o they_o for_o their_o notorious_a provocation_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o day_n be_v approach_v wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v all_o wicked_a man_n for_o all_o their_o ungodly_a word_n and_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o order_n hereunto_o this_o apostle_n give_v three_o famous_a instance_n of_o apostate_n the_o first_o be_v those_o degenerate_a israelite_n be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o example_n who_o murmur_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o miraculous_o deliver_v out_o of_o that_o long_a and_o grievous_a house_n of_o bondage_n yet_o god_n destroy_v all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o v._o 5._o which_o show_v that_o their_o past_a preservation_n from_o that_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o it_o be_v call_v deut._n 4.20_o be_v but_o a_o reservation_n for_o a_o future_a punishment_n by_o fiery_a serpent_n etc._n etc._n for_o god_n threaten_v to_o destroy_v they_o after_o he_o have_v do_v they_o good_a josh_n 24_o 20_o even_o so_o close_a hypocrite_n and_o loose_a professor_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n yet_o dare_v return_n with_o the_o dog_n to_o his_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n to_o its_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o than_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o the_o second_o instance_n this_o apostle_n judas_n introduce_v be_v that_o of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n verse_n 6._o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n above_o that_o of_o man_n psal_n 8.5_o yet_o upon_o their_o rebellious_a disobedience_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o a_o most_o dreadful_a doom_n etc._n etc._n their_o voluntary_a ambition_n change_v those_o glorious_a angel_n into_o damn_a devil_n this_o argument_n be_v not_o a_o part_n ad_fw-la par_fw-fr from_o one_o equal_a case_n to_o another_o as_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n verse_n 5._o but_o a_fw-fr majori_fw-la ad_fw-la minus_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o lesser_a argue_v if_o god_n spare_v not_o such_o more_o noble_a creature_n the_o angel_n who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o creation_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a excellency_n of_o all_o create_a being_n then_o assure_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v man_n whatever_o gospel-priviledge_n they_o have_v and_o whatever_o glorious_a profession_n they_o make_v when_o the_o wicked_a practice_n of_o their_o life_n do_v give_v the_o lie_n unto_o all_o their_o holy_a profession_n such_o backslider_n as_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o end_n in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3.3_o that_o seem_v sancti_fw-la juvenes_fw-la young_a saint_n but_o prove_v satanici_n senes_fw-la old_a devil_n not_o only_a god_n soul_n can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o they_o yea_o rather_o loathe_v they_o but_o also_o there_o be_v a_o deep_a pit_n behind_o all_o such_o as_o draw_v back_o which_o they_o see_v not_o even_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o endless_a perdition_n heb._n 10.37_o 38._o apostate_n do_v hasten_v into_o hell_n mouth_n it_o be_v most_o true_a the_o lord_n love_v a_o return_v prodigal_a above_o a_o apostate_n angel_n the_o three_o instance_n be_v that_o of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 7._o which_o example_n be_v most_o fit_o adapt_v to_o the_o former_a two_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v betrust_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o lose_v they_o all_o by_o their_o apostasy_n the_o israelite_n have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o call_v act_v 7.38_o but_o by_o their_o murmur_n they_o lose_v not_o only_o all_o those_o but_o they_o also_o fall_v short_a of_o canaan_n etc._n etc._n now_o come_v in_o those_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v be_v blessed_v with_o a_o most_o pleasant_a land_n call_v the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 13.10_o like_o another_o paradise_n yea_o and_o they_o have_v be_v blessed_v also_o with_o a_o marvellous_a deliverance_n from_o captivity_n by_o the_o prowess_n of_o abraham_n gen._n 14.11_o 15._o thus_o have_v those_o five_o city_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o this_o low_a world_n as_o the_o angel_n have_v of_o heaven_n and_o the_o israelite_n have_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o these_o also_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o mercy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o two_o former_a namely_o by_o give_v themselves_o up_o unto_o filthy_a lewdness_n god_n write_v their_o sin_n upon_o their_o punishment_n as_o they_o have_v burn_v active_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o unlawful_a lust_n so_o they_o be_v burn_v passive_o with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o lord_n rain_v down_o as_o it_o be_v hell_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o they_o genesis_n 19.24.25_o yea_o and_o above_o all_o this_o we_o be_v tell_v here_o that_o they_o be_v suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o so_o shall_v all_o carnal_a professor_n have_v only_o a_o form_n without_o the_o power_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o we_o may_v live_v by_o a_o form_n but_o we_o can_v die_v by_o a_o form_n and_o if_o we_o live_v and_o die_v after_o the_o flesh_n we_o be_v damn_v to_o all_o eternity_n rom._n 8.7_o a_o form_n of_o piety_n and_o
strict_a observation_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v express_o say_v they_o return_v together_o to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o run_v john_n 20.3_o 10._o therefore_o peter_n be_v never_o alone_a here_o either_o in_o his_o egress_n or_o regress_n to_o have_v any_o such_o appearance_n of_o christ_n apart_o from_o john_n concern_v who_o we_o read_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v appear_v to_o he_o alone_o hereupon_o other_o famous_a writer_n do_v think_v this_o appearance_n to_o peter_n alone_o mention_v both_o in_o luke_n 24.34_o &_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o be_v in_o his_o go_n into_o galilee_n which_o he_o immediate_o say_v they_o undertake_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o message_n behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o and_o peter_n into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o mark_v 16.7_o now_o peter_n recover_v his_o convulsion_n and_o fall_n and_o have_v most_o fervent_a affection_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o lord_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o most_o haste_n his_o old_a leg_n will_v permit_v to_o meet_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o three_o opinion_n be_v likewise_o but_o a_o unscriptuar_n conjecture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v for_o we_o read_v express_o that_o peter_n first_o hasty_a race_n be_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o not_o into_o galilee_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o city_n but_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o we_o read_v not_o nevertheless_o though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n can_v be_v know_v yet_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o may_v be_v better_o resolve_v the_o one_a reason_n of_o christ_n appear_v to_o simon_n be_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o be_v assure_v his_o lord_n have_v pardon_v mercy_n for_o his_o filthy_a fall_n from_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o threefold_a deny_v of_o he_o who_o he_o have_v before_o profess_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n and_o author_n yea_o finisher_n of_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n matth._n 16.16_o therefore_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o he_o with_o his_o convert_n and_o comfort_v presence_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o over_o much_o sorrow_n nor_o sink_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o despair_n two_o that_o when_o poor_a fall_v peter_n be_v through_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o he_o get_v out_o again_o our_o of_o satan_n steve_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v so_o toss_v and_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o as_o almost_o this_o wheat_n be_v make_v chaff_n he_o may_v learn_v the_o better_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n luke_n 22.31_o 32._o that_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a towards_o the_o penitent_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n gal._n 6.1_o use_v a_o soft_a hand_n for_o a_o sore_a heart_n to_o heal_v it_o 3_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v give_v a_o specimen_fw-la hereby_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o sinner_n concern_v some_o hope_n of_o mercy_n for_o they_o upon_o their_o repentance_n because_o he_o despise_v not_o magdalen_n nor_o peter_n therein_o as_o these_o reason_n for_o christ_n appearance_n to_o peter_n be_v plain_a obvious_a and_o perspicuous_a though_o neither_o the_o time_n when_o nor_o the_o place_n where_o no_o nor_o the_o manner_n how_o as_o in_o his_o other_o appearance_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o hereby_o be_v leave_v dark_a and_o obscure_a so_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n appear_v five_o several_a time_n upon_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o four_o and_o the_o introduction_n of_o the_o five_o the_o same_o first_o day_n be_v as_o conspicuous_a to_o a_o right_n contemplative_a mind_n also_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n appear_v five_o time_n on_o that_o day_n be_v not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n nor_o to_o comfort_v his_o disconsolate_a friend_n and_o follower_n who_o be_v universal_o mourn_v for_o the_o loft_n of_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o to_o dedicate_v and_o institute_v the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n both_o of_o the_o old_a legal_a and_o of_o this_o new_a evangelical_n sabbath_n mark_n 1â—_n 8_o therefore_o do_v he_o appear_v so_o many_o time_n on_o that_o day_n and_o spend_v the_o whole_a day_n from_o morning_n to_o evening_n in_o gracious_a appearance_n and_o religious_a conference_n all_o the_o day_n long_o he_o be_v in_o some_o holy_a service_n or_o other_o beginning_z betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n to_o appear_v unto_o mary_n magdalen_n and_o to_o have_v sacred_a discourse_n with_o she_o and_o then_o to_o the_o godly_a woman_n as_o they_o go_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o the_o city_n with_o who_o also_o he_o have_v godly_a conference_n after_o that_o with_o the_o two_o disciple_n travel_v to_o emmaus_n which_o can_v not_o but_o take_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o first_o day_n especial_o if_o they_o set_v out_o from_o the_o city_n soon_o in_o that_o day_n and_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o confabulation_n with_o they_o soon_o also_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a discourse_n that_o last_v the_o journey_n of_o seven_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a long_o towards_o the_o evening_n the_o argument_n they_o use_v to_o constrain_v his_o turn_n in_o with_o they_o so_o their_o lodging_n as_o above_o indeed_o when_o and_o where_o this_o godly_a conference_n begin_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v silent_a as_o it_o likewise_o be_v what_o part_n of_o that_o day_n and_o how_o much_o thereof_o be_v spend_v in_o his_o confer_v with_o and_o comfort_v poor_a penitent_a peter_n without_o all_o doubt_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n silence_n must_v take_v up_o some_o considerable_a time_n because_o peter_n have_v commit_v grosser_n sin_n so_o stand_v in_o more_o need_n of_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o at_o all_o improbable_a that_o compassionate_a samaritan_n spend_v some_o considerable_a time_n of_o that_o day_n though_o what_o part_n thereof_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o pour_v in_o wine_n to_o search_v and_o oil_n to_o supple_a his_o wound_a conscience_n and_o stay_v with_o he_o some_o time_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a person_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o romanist_n say_v but_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n next_o to_o judas_n of_o they_o all_o and_o therefore_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o most_o need_n of_o long_a care_n for_o his_o last_a cure_n however_o this_o be_v plain_o express_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o first_o day_n our_o lord_n appear_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_a thomas_n be_v absent_a luke_n 24.36_o and_o have_v a_o long_a discourse_n with_o they_o verse_n 37._o to_o 49._o john_n 20.19_o etc._n etc._n say_v peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n be_v all_o this_o do_v by_o christ_n in_o spend_v this_o whole_a day_n thus_o religious_o all_o the_o day_n long_o appear_v to_o one_o or_o other_o at_o one_o place_n or_o another_o and_o enterta_v they_o with_o sacred_a discourse_n and_o holy_a exercise_n what_o better_a reason_n can_v be_v render_v for_o it_o but_o that_o he_o hereby_o ordain_v and_o sanctify_v this_o his_o resurrection_n day_n for_o the_o new_a christian_a sabbath_n day_n distinct_a from_o and_o next_o follow_v that_o of_o the_o jewish_a it_o be_v therefore_o safe_o to_o say_v that_o this_o new_a sabbath_n be_v not_o so_o much_o any_o bare_a apostolical_a institution_n or_o any_o mere_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v no_o original_a or_o organical_a authority_n to_o alter_v any_o divine_a institution_n but_o it_o must_v be_v christ_n and_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n matth._n 12.8_o into_o who_o hand_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n mat._n 11.27_o and_o to_o who_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n be_v give_v matth._n 28.18_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o alter_v it_o this_o our_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o own_o holy_a example_n leave_v his_o own_o personal_a practice_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v imitable_a for_o a_o pious_a pattern_n unto_o all_o christian_n that_o they_o may_v set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o all_o holy_a service_n and_o divine_a duty_n according_o his_o apostle_n be_v find_v in_o their_o follow_a practice_n proportionable_a to_o their_o pattern_n show_v they_o to_o a_o due_a observation_n of_o this_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v express_o record_v how_o they_o usual_o assemble_v together_o for_o religious_a exercise_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n act_v 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o which_o day_n be_v likewise_o plain_o style_v the_o lord's-day_n revel_v 1.10_o